stand_v in_o valley_n not_o on_o mountain_n joseph_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v the_o second_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n david_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o raise_v from_o a_o shepherd_n to_o a_o warrior_n from_o thence_o to_o a_o king_n son_n from_o thence_o to_o a_o kingdom_n mordecai_n be_v first_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o in_o great_a distress_n and_o afterward_o his_o head_n be_v lift_v up_o this_o humility_n 1_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o affect_v pinnacle_n as_o see_v their_o danger_n but_o content_v himself_o in_o a_o mean_a estate_n which_o be_v safe_a two_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n rejoice_v rather_o in_o god_n humiliation_n than_o in_o satan_n advance_v the_o former_a tend_v to_o exaltation_n the_o latter_a to_o ruin_v and_o down-fall_a rule_n 3_o as_o satan_n be_v ever_o plot_v to_o cast_v thou_o down_o so_o be_v thou_o ever_o raise_v thyself_o up_o 1_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o a_o christian_a raise_v he_o in_o his_o fall_n and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o stand_n 2_o by_o prayer_n which_o get_v god_n hand_n with_o thou_o to_o uphold_v thou_o so_o as_o the_o hand_n that_o must_v cast_v thou_o down_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o go_n 3_o by_o heavenly_a conversation_n lift_v up_o thy_o soul_n and_o affection_n daily_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n satan_n will_v not_o have_v a_o man_n mount_v above_o the_o pinnacle_n nor_o will_v suffer_v he_o if_o he_o can_v hinder_v to_o get_v up_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o malice_n we_o must_v put_v more_o labour_n to_o this_o business_n our_o affection_n be_v like_o the_o leaden_a plummet_n of_o a_o clock_n by_o their_o own_o weight_n ever_o tend_v downward_o and_o satan_n often_o hang_v his_o weight_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v every_o day_n be_v wind_v they_o up_o 4_o by_o foster_a nor_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n thyself_o quest_n why_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n cast_v christ_n down_o do_v he_o want_v power_n who_o have_v now_o carry_v and_o set_v he_o on_o that_o dangerous_a pinnacle_n or_o do_v he_o want_v will_n to_o throw_v he_o down_o ans_fw-fr there_o want_v no_o will_n in_o satan_n any_o way_n to_o mischief_n our_o lord_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o strain_v all_o his_o wit_n in_o these_o temptation_n but_o 1_o he_o want_v power_n and_o strength_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o bridle_v by_o god_n so_o as_o it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v now_o go_v to_o tempt_v christ_n to_o cast_v down_o himself_o his_o commission_n go_v no_o further_a than_o to_o carry_v his_o holy_a body_n to_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o there_o set_v it_o 2_o for_o he_o to_o have_v cast_v down_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_n have_v not_o further_v he_o a_o whit_n in_o his_o drift_n and_o scope_n he_o intend_v to_o bring_v christ_n to_o sin_n and_o if_o christ_n can_v be_v gain_v to_o be_v a_o agent_n or_o a_o voluntary_a patient_n he_o can_v sin_v beside_o he_o special_o intend_v to_o bring_v christ_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o presumption_n in_o throw_v himself_o down_o which_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v by_o his_o cast_v he_o down_o unless_o himself_o bear_v himself_o upon_o his_o father_n protection_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o cast_v himself_o down_o 3_o although_o afterward_o satan_n have_v power_n by_o his_o instrument_n to_o put_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o death_n yet_o now_o he_o can_v not_o by_o cast_v he_o down_o the_o pinnacle_n do_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o people_n can_v when_o they_o attempt_v to_o cast_v he_o down_o the_o hill_n for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v that_o great_a work_n which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v and_o the_o hour_n for_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v not_o yet_o hence_o he_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o christ_n to_o cast_v down_o himself_o doct._n 2._o satan_n can_v tempt_v and_o persuade_v we_o but_o he_o can_v force_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o he_o can_v cast_v thou_o down_o unless_o thou_o cast_v down_o thyself_o he_o set_v christ_n on_o the_o pinnacle_n he_o can_v throw_v he_o down_o but_o persuade_v he_o to_o throw_v down_o himself_o he_o cram_v not_o eve_n with_o the_o apple_n nor_o give_v it_o into_o her_o hand_n but_o persuade_v she_o to_o reach_v and_o eat_v it_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v saul_n himself_o but_o persuade_v he_o to_o cast_v down_o himself_o upon_o his_o own_o sword_n he_o do_v not_o put_v the_o halter_n about_o judas_n his_o neck_n nor_o be_v his_o hangman_n but_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n and_o make_v his_o own_o hand_n his_o own_o executioner_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d factus_fw-la praeceps_fw-la he_o throw_v down_o himself_o from_o a_o high_a place_n not_o only_o of_o his_o office_n but_o from_o off_o the_o tree_n whereon_o he_o hang_v himself_o 1_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n restrain_v power_n reasins_z which_o suffer_v not_o satan_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v for_o than_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o good_a thing_n or_o person_n upon_o earth_n but_o destroy_v all_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o god_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n then_o shall_v every_o man_n not_o be_v a_o wolf_n only_o but_o a_o devil_n to_o a_o man_n hence_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v out_o a_o new_a commission_n and_o power_n from_o god_n for_o his_o several_a design_n and_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o limitation_n of_o it_o though_o the_o greediness_n of_o his_o prey_n be_v never_o so_o great_a 2_o no_o man_n be_v hurt_v but_o from_o himself_o manich_n dico_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntate_fw-la peccetur_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la forum_n manich_n and_o out_o of_o the_o voluntary_a inclination_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n unto_o evil_n which_o satan_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o ever_o work_v on_o our_o corruption_n and_o can_v poison_v we_o unless_o either_o he_o get_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n or_o entoxicate_a we_o by_o our_o own_o 3_o god_n have_v make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o a_o fountain_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n whether_o natural_a civil_a moral_a or_o divine_a and_o herein_o have_v give_v a_o man_n a_o kind_n of_o power_n under_o god_n over_o himself_o by_o invest_v every_o man_n will_n with_o this_o natural_a property_n that_o his_o will_n be_v free_a from_o co-action_n and_o force_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v arist_n voluntas_fw-la cogi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la arist_n the_o will_n can_v be_v force_v be_v to_o speak_v a_o contradiction_n and_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o will_n in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o thing_n can_v be_v willing_a and_o nill_v which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v force_v be_v true_a to_o understand_v this_o better_a we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o way_n to_o move_v change_n or_o bend_v the_o will_n first_o from_o a_o internal_a agent_n or_o principle_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o all_o natural_a faculty_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o all_o man_n be_v to_o turn_v as_o he_o please_v as_o the_o riverâ—_n 2_o the_o man_n himself_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v this_o will_n who_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o object_n as_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v freedom_n in_o thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o now_o we_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o latter_a second_o by_o external_a mover_n and_o these_o be_v either_o 1_o the_o natural_a object_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v some_o good_a so_o apprehend_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o strong_o urge_v upon_o the_o will_n or_o 2_o some_o passion_n lust_n affection_n and_o appetite_n which_o incline_v the_o will_n this_o way_n â—or_a that_o quest_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n fill_v ananias_n his_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 5.3_o and_o of_o judas_n that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o put_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v his_o lord_n if_o he_o can_v move_v the_o will_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o something_o beside_o god_n can_v move_v the_o will_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o manner_n god_n move_v it_o by_o his_o own_o and_o absolute_a power_n even_o without_o ourselves_o and_o against_o ourselves_o as_o when_o he_o change_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n but_o other_o without_o we_o can_v move_v our_o heart_n neither_o by_o any_o proper_a power_n that_o they_o have_v over_o they_o nor_o yet_o without_o ourselves_o first_o gain_v unto_o
they_o but_o then_o they_o move_v our_o will_n when_o they_o can_v either_o make_v we_o apprehend_v and_o understand_v some_o object_n or_o move_v passion_n or_o appetite_n whereby_o to_o incline_v our_o will_n thus_o the_o good_a angel_n may_v and_o do_v propound_v divine_a truth_n and_o good_a unto_o our_o understanding_n and_o move_v our_o will_n to_o embrace_v it_o and_o choose_v it_o but_o not_o always_o with_o effect_n because_o the_o power_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o ourselves_o a_o good_a angel_n admonish_v joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o which_o his_o will_n be_v bend_v to_o provide_v for_o christ_n and_o himself_o thus_o also_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a angel_n move_v the_o will_n by_o work_v upon_o the_o phantasy_n and_o imagination_n as_o in_o many_o melancholic_a person_n to_o hurt_v themselves_o and_o other_o sometime_o by_o set_v good_a colour_n upon_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o understanding_n apprehend_v evil_a in_o the_o case_n and_o colour_n of_o good_a may_v bend_v the_o will_n to_o it_o as_o peter_z in_o deny_v his_o lord_n think_v it_o good_a and_o safe_a for_o the_o present_a sometime_o by_o raise_v up_o passion_n and_o work_v in_o they_o as_o saul_n in_o a_o passion_n to_o cast_v his_o spear_n to_o kill_v his_o good_a son_n jonathan_n a_o barbarous_a and_o unnatural_a fact_n yet_o the_o devil_n gauâ—ed_v his_o will_n to_o it_o have_v first_o raise_v a_o cloud_n of_o dusty_a passion_n to_o darken_v his_o understanding_n and_o the_o other_o saul_n in_o his_o fury_n and_o hot_a mood_n to_o waste_v and_o persecute_v all_o that_o call_v on_o christ_n sometime_o by_o stir_v up_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n as_o david_n be_v inflame_v with_o lust_n the_o devil_n work_v on_o this_o corruption_n gain_v his_o will_n to_o those_o foul_a fact_n which_o above_o all_o blemish_a he_o as_o for_o the_o example_n allege_v thus_o peter_n say_v that_o satan_n fill_v ananiahs_n heart_n not_o that_o he_o bring_v any_o new_a wickedness_n into_o his_o heart_n but_o that_o which_o he_o find_v he_o stir_v up_o and_o persuade_v his_o will_n to_o play_v that_o dissemble_a part_n for_o he_o shall_v carry_v it_o away_o close_o and_o cautelous_o enough_o and_o thus_o the_o devil_n put_v treason_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o covetous_a wretch_n and_o have_v often_o watch_v he_o how_o he_o be_v deceitful_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o master_n money_n now_o his_o affection_n be_v trouble_v and_o stuff_v with_o covetousness_n satan_n use_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o persuade_v his_o will_n for_o money_n to_o attempt_v this_o soul_n and_o barbarous_a treason_n in_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o our_o will_n be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o wicked_a man_n who_o when_o they_o persuade_v any_o evil_n infuse_v none_o of_o their_o wickedness_n into_o we_o but_o only_o by_o their_o speech_n stir_v up_o that_o which_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o persuade_v we_o thereunto_o 4_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o satan_n malice_n and_o cruelty_n to_o bring_v mischief_n on_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o the_o thing_n he_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o bring_v guiltiness_n on_o their_o soul_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v kill_v he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o carry_v he_o up_o but_o he_o have_v far_o rather_o that_o christ_n shall_v do_v it_o himself_o and_o so_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o own_o death_n in_o job_n satan_n be_v not_o content_v to_o cast_v he_o down_o in_o bring_v misery_n upon_o his_o body_n and_o estate_n but_o the_o thing_n he_o aim_v at_o be_v job_n cast_v down_o himself_o by_o blaspheme_v god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v guiltiness_n upon_o his_o soul_n and_o satan_n know_v that_o when_o he_o can_v bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o give_v up_o his_o will_n to_o his_o persuasion_n his_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o sinful_a because_o to_o a_o voluntary_a sin_n be_v add_v 1_o a_o deliberation_n 2_o a_o election_n of_o evil_n and_o a_o prefer_v it_o before_o good_a and_o 3_o a_o willing_a execution_n of_o that_o which_o a_o corrupt_a understanding_n have_v embrace_v and_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o will_n prefer_v for_o some_o corrupt_a end_n 5_o satan_n sliness_n and_o usual_a subtlety_n in_o his_o temptation_n show_v that_o his_o strength_n lie_v in_o inward_a persuasion_n and_o not_o in_o outward_a violence_n he_o insinuate_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o pretend_v great_a good_a will_n as_o he_o thou_o shall_v show_v thyself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o in_o earnest_n seek_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v better_v adam_n estate_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v god_n he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o ordinary_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o saul_n who_o when_o he_o see_v the_o devil_n himself_o he_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o see_v samuel_n god_n worthy_a prophet_n use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o consider_v the_o impotency_n of_o our_o enemy_n he_o be_v a_o weak_a enemy_n and_o can_v overcome_v he_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v overcome_v he_o can_v egg_n we_o on_o to_o evil_a compel_v we_o he_o can_v chrys_n ad_fw-la malum_fw-la hâ—râ—â—â—i_fw-la potest_fw-la â—_o geâ—e_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la chrys_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o so_o satan_n can_v have_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n not_o over_o beast_n matth._n 8.31_o not_o over_o wicked_a man_n ahab_n a_o wicked_a king_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v nor_o set_v on_o to_o maâ—e_n a_o needless_a war_n till_o the_o lord_n seal_v satan_n commission_n 1_o king_n 22.21_o and_o much_o less_o over_o the_o godly_a as_o weâ—_n see_v in_o job_n till_o god_n say_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thing_n hand_n till_o then_o neither_o have_v nor_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v be_v in_o satan_n power_n nay_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o another_o sound_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o that_o as_o he_o can_v hurt_v we_o without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n so_o he_o can_v without_o our_o own_o will_n for_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v never_o be_v resist_v in_o his_o temptation_n whereas_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n job_n and_o by_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o that_o some_o hellish_a temptation_n be_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o watch_n over_o our_o heart_n repel_v and_o resist_v use_v 2._o hence_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v do_v we_o harm_v but_o our_o own_o sin_n death_n without_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o gate_n to_o life_n the_o devil_n a_o great_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n but_o nothing_o so_o dangerous_a as_o our_o own_o sin_n this_o slay_v we_o without_o he_o he_o hurt_v we_o not_o without_o this_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o sin_n while_o we_o profess_v we_o hate_v the_o devil_n who_o can_v do_v we_o no_o such_o harm_n which_o must_v stir_v up_o our_o watch_n against_o our_o own_o corruption_n for_o if_o he_o plough_v not_o with_o our_o heâ—â—er_n he_o can_v get_v no_o advantage_n use_v 3_o many_o have_v sin_v lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o say_v ought_v they_o a_o seek_v or_o a_o shame_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o cain_n so_o say_v i_o to_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o it_o be_v thy_o sin_n not_o the_o devil_n object_n oh_o but_o he_o tempt_v i_o answ_n so_o he_o do_v christ_n here_o and_o have_v not_o thou_o cast_v down_o thyself_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o devil_n sin_n that_o he_o beguile_v the_o woman_n and_o he_o have_v his_o judgement_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v her_o sin_n that_o she_o be_v beguile_v and_o arraign_v and_o judge_v by_o god_n for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o thief_n sin_n to_o steal_v thy_o money_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v for_o it_o but_o iâ—_n thou_o leave_v thy_o money_n without_o door_n and_o never_o look_v after_o it_o it_o be_v thy_o fault_n and_o folly_n and_o what_o can_v thou_o look_v for_o else_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o sly_a thief_n and_o robber_n but_o he_o commit_v not_o his_o robbery_n as_o other_o thief_n and_o burgler_n he_o will_v not_o break_v open_a the_o door_n nor_o draw_v the_o latch_n but_o where_o he_o find_v the_o door_n open_a and_o a_o house_n prepare_v and_o sweep_v there_o he_o come_v and_o make_v spoil_v luke_n 11.25_o and_o if_o a_o
the_o world_n therefore_o he_o speak_v true_a answ_n 1_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o simple_o but_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o text_n which_o world_n this_o which_o lie_v in_o malice_n and_o hostility_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 2_o he_o be_v not_o so_o a_o prince_n as_o have_v any_o right_n unto_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o can_v possess_v a_o pig_n without_o leave_n but_o by_o tyranny_n he_o forcee_v and_o command_v as_o a_o prince_n the_o wicked_a world_n unto_o his_o obedience_n for_o the_o world_n depart_v from_o god_n to_o his_o adversary_n god_n in_o justice_n give_v satan_n leave_v to_o prevail_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n but_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v he_o object_n 2_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o ans_fw-fr true_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n over_o thing_n create_v but_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o corruption_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n the_o author_n ringleader_n and_o nourisher_n of_o all_o evil_a 2_o in_o respect_n of_o seduction_n for_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o use_v all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n glory_n to_o serve_v to_o set_v forward_o his_o temptation_n and_o wicked_a man_n lust_n and_o so_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o opinion_n or_o estimation_n because_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o devil_n their_o god_n but_o this_o no_o more_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o idol_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o true_a god_n only_o because_o idolater_n so_o esteem_v and_o make_v it_o second_o the_o devil_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o disposition_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o lie_n because_o it_o be_v not_o he_o in_o possession_n for_o nothing_o can_v give_v that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o 2_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v this_o to_o god_n as_o a_o prerogative_n and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v prov._n 18.15_o all_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o he_o make_v low_a and_o he_o make_v high_a it_o be_v the_o most_o high_a that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 4.22_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o job_n 1.21_o 3_o another_o notorious_a lie_n be_v that_o have_v they_o to_o dispose_v of_o he_o will_v dispose_v they_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v impossible_a see_v christ_n have_v they_o already_o dispose_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o he_o only_o can_v say_v matth._n 11.23_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o the_o father_n and_o joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n therefore_o the_o devil_n offer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o lie_v psalm_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n if_o then_o satan_n say_v all_z this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n of_o his_o father_n matth._n 28.18_o so_o as_o in_o this_o proffer_n he_o belie_v the_o father_n gift_n and_o the_o son_n right_a and_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 4_o another_o lie_n be_v his_o false_a boast_n make_v himself_o lord_n and_o caesar_n of_o all_o when_o he_o have_v not_o one_o foot_n of_o all_o he_o speak_v of_o like_o solomon_n bragadocio_n there_o be_v one_o that_o make_v himself_o rich_a when_o he_o have_v nothing_o and_o when_o he_o pretend_v his_o unjust_a usurpation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o just_a possession_n and_o title_n to_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n and_o have_v find_v neither_o substance_n truth_n nor_o reason_n in_o it_o here_o note_n that_o doct._n bad_a cause_n must_v ever_o be_v thrust_v forward_o by_o bad_a mean_n satan_n have_v a_o naughty_a matter_n in_o hand_n as_o no_o better_a can_v beseem_v he_o namely_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o will_v effect_v his_o purpose_n be_v suitable_a lie_v and_o falsehood_n and_o boast_v and_o he_o be_v no_o changeling_n never_o a_o true_a word_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 1_o king_n 21._o jezabel_n have_v a_o wicked_a end_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v namely_o the_o disinherit_n of_o naboth_n and_o set_v ahab_n into_o his_o possession_n and_o what_o mean_n do_v she_o use_v but_o bribery_n perjury_n and_o murder_n of_o naboth_n and_o his_o child_n and_o all_o this_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o revenge_n of_o god_n cause_n a_o fast_o be_v proclaim_v before_o it_o matth._n 26._o the_o jew_n have_v as_o wicked_a a_o cause_n as_o ever_o be_v undertake_v viz._n the_o oppress_a and_o murder_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o mean_n must_v they_o use_v for_o what_o have_v the_o just_a man_n do_v they_o must_v accuse_v false_o and_o suborn_v false_a witness_n and_o deprave_v his_o word_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o what_o other_o mean_n use_v they_o to_o falsify_v and_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o this_o place_n satan_n aim_v to_o bring_v christ_n to_o idolatry_n and_o the_o mean_n be_v covetousness_n peter_n have_v a_o ill_a cause_n in_o hand_n to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o be_v apprehend_v and_o his_o mean_n be_v bad_a unwarrantable_a strike_n reason_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v 1_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n when_o a_o bad_a action_n be_v undertake_v he_o leave_v it_o and_o as_o he_o permit_v the_o action_n only_o so_o he_o permit_v bad_a mean_n but_o never_o appoint_v or_o approve_v any_o mean_n to_o bad_a and_o wicked_a purpose_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v wicked_a and_o unhappy_a 2_o in_o respect_n of_o satan_n who_o seek_v to_o make_v every_o action_n as_o sinful_a as_o possible_o may_v be_v he_o know_v that_o all_o instrument_n of_o falsehood_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o wicked_a mean_n be_v use_v the_o more_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a the_o action_n be_v 3_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n themselves_o for_o those_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o bad_a end_n maâ—e_n none_o of_o the_o mâ—ans_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n himself_o who_o conscience_n be_v so_o sleepy_a as_o to_o take_v another_o man_n wife_n he_o will_v make_v no_o bone_n to_o hide_v it_o by_o murder_n of_o his_o faithful_a captain_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n themselves_o which_o be_v near_o enough_o at_o hand_n bad_a mean_n be_v easy_o sound_a and_o attempt_v what_o may_v be_v more_o difficult_a than_o to_o pick_v matter_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o not_o only_o under_o disgrace_n but_o unto_o death_n yet_o the_o jew_n can_v easy_o find_v a_o law_n by_o which_o law_n he_o be_v to_o die_v or_o if_o they_o have_v have_v none_o they_o can_v easy_o make_v one_o if_o they_o want_v true_a witness_n they_o can_v suborn_v false_a if_o they_o want_v witness_v from_o other_o they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o witness_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o suspect_v those_o cause_n and_o action_n that_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o bad_a mean_n as_o 1_o when_o man_n run_v out_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o will_v not_o live_v by_o some_o honest_a call_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n but_o by_o card_n die_n bowl_n bet_n cousnage_n and_o such_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o injury_n and_o wrong_n they_o be_v convince_v to_o live_v a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n for_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a life_n be_v bless_v by_o god_n and_o carry_v by_o good_a and_o lawful_a and_o honest_a mean_n such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o 2_o all_o such_o good_n as_o be_v get_v by_o lie_v swear_v deceive_a sabbath-breaking_a overreach_v or_o help_v forward_a sin_n in_o any_o man_n be_v here_o not_o only_o to_o be_v suspect_v but_o condemn_v and_o sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o as_o such_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v
can_v ever_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o power_n as_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o hence_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n joh._n 15.24_o if_o i_o do_v not_o such_o work_n as_o no_o other_o man_n ever_o do_v believe_v i_o not_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o multitude_n never_o man_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o own_o name_n nor_o so_o many_o to_o which_o add_v those_o great_a work_n of_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o of_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n a_o work_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o must_v be_v a_o action_n of_o he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o creature_n of_o apply_v his_o merit_n to_o which_o end_n he_o must_v rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v and_o make_v intercession_n of_o send_v his_o spirit_n of_o beget_v faith_n and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o grace_n receive_v of_o lead_v they_o through_o death_n and_o the_o dust_n into_o his_o own_o glory_n these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o all_o power_n of_o mere_a creature_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v do_v the_o least_o of_o they_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v hinder_v they_o and_o hence_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n michael_n the_o mighty_a god_n king_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o this_o may_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o christ_n enemy_n for_o such_o be_v his_o power_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o his_o footstool_n do_v we_o provoke_v he_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o psal_n 2.9_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v crush_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n or_o his_o word_n or_o servant_n else_o thou_o shall_v be_v revenge_v even_o in_o that_o wherein_o thou_o sin_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a one_o word_n of_o christ_n one_o lie_n shall_v turn_v they_o all_o into_o hell_n be_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o in_o his_o base_a and_o low_a estate_n as_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v it_o but_o if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n they_o give_v place_n how_o desperate_o do_v wicked_a man_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o part_n good_a against_o he_o joh._n 18_o 6._o when_o christ_n but_o say_v i_o be_o he_o present_o his_o apprehender_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n rev._n 17.14_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v use_v 2._o this_o be_v comfort_n also_o to_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v arm_v with_o power_n above_o all_o our_o enemy_n so_o as_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v our_o salvation_n not_o satan_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o may_v have_v we_o in_o the_o mountain_n or_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n but_o he_o can_v cast_v we_o down_o not_o sin_n christ_n have_v powerful_o triumph_v against_o it_o on_o the_o cross_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o it_o and_o perfect_o apply_v that_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o death_n christ_n have_v powerful_o foil_v he_o in_o his_o own_o den_n and_o trample_v on_o he_o say_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n not_o temptation_n christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n tempt_v once_o as_o we_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v not_o corporal_a enemy_n he_o by_o his_o power_n rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n laban_n shall_v not_o speak_v a_o rough_a word_n nor_o esau_n hurt_v jacob_n nor_o saul_n hit_v david_n for_o he_o order_v the_o thing_n otherwise_o not_o the_o grave_n for_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n phil._n 3.21_o not_o hell_n itself_o rev._n 1.18_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n in_o one_o word_n not_o any_o thing_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v nothing_o shall_v separate_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o none_o shall_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o maintain_v a_o mighty_a salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o use_v 3_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o senseless_a creature_n who_o all_o obey_v he_o yea_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o do_v obey_v he_o and_o then_o be_v a_o man_n submit_v to_o it_o when_o be_v eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o himself_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1.19_o therefore_o labour_v to_o find_v christ_n save_v power_n in_o thy_o soul_n quest_n how_o may_v i_o find_v it_o in_o myself_o answ_n 1_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o thou_o a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n a_o supernatural_a work_n beyond_o yea_o against_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n what_o a_o work_n of_o omnipotence_n be_v it_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a yet_o great_a power_n be_v here_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o life_n of_o god_n into_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n resist_v his_o own_o raise_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n impli_v in_o that_o place_n col._n 2.12_o 2_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v in_o thou_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o work_v grace_n and_o glory_n this_o second_o creation_n of_o a_o man_n go_v far_o beyond_o his_o first_o in_o power_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o begin_v with_o no_o more_o be_v here_o no_o life_n of_o god_n till_o god_n call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o there_o be_v a_o bare_a privation_n here_o be_v a_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n stiff_a neck_n and_o heart_n of_o adamant_n hence_o regeneration_n be_v call_v a_o creation_n and_o the_o regenerate_a new_a creature_n but_o a_o difficult_a work_n which_o god_n work_v not_o alone_o but_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o person_n and_o not_o of_o nothing_o for_o nothing_o as_o the_o former_a but_o of_o worse_a than_o nothing_o and_o for_o a_o price_n even_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o find_v this_o change_n in_o thyself_o by_o faith_n and_o holiness_n christ_n do_v never_o more_o manifest_a his_o power_n than_o by_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v a_o sure_a argument_n of_o christ_n power_n prevail_v in_o thy_o soul_n than_o by_o get_v daily_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o move_v according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n he_o bid_v loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v and_o if_o thou_o find_v the_o band_n of_o death_n thy_o own_o sin_n loose_v forsake_v thy_o own_o evil_a way_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o christ_n by_o a_o powerful_a word_n have_v quicken_v thou_o therefore_o put_v on_o s._n paul_n mind_n phil._n 3.10_o who_o count_v all_o thing_n dung_n to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n 3_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o gather_v his_o church_n out_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o within_o one_o roof_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o disperse_v and_o alienate_v from_o one_o another_o and_o to_o knit_v they_o by_o faith_n to_o himself_o the_o head_n by_o love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o by_o his_o own_o discipline_n to_o conform_v they_o to_o his_o own_o government_n it_o never_o cost_v all_o the_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o settle_v their_o kingdom_n and_o people_n in_o peace_n under_o they_o do_v thou_o then_o find_v thyself_o bring_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n do_v thou_o love_v they_o entire_o for_o god_n image_n and_o goodness_n be_v thou_o serviceable_a to_o every_o member_n and_o that_o in_o the_o head_n here_o be_v a_o power_n put_v forth_o that_o have_v reconcile_v the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n 7_o isa_n 11.6_o 7_o the_o child_n and_o the_o cockatrice_n but_o it_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o discipline_n his_o law_n be_v too_o strict_a thou_o must_v have_v more_o
all_o other_o man_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o christ_n anoint_v and_o all_o man_n beside_o for_o whereas_o all_o other_o shadow_a anoynting_n be_v imperfect_a and_o some_o have_v more_o gift_n bestow_v and_o some_o less_o but_o none_o all_o nor_o all_o in_o one_o degree_n christ_n be_v perfect_o anoint_a and_o even_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v adorn_v with_o gift_n without_o measure_n for_o god_n give_v not_o he_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o and_o not_o only_o with_o gift_n but_o all_o gift_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45._o man_n or_o angel_n in_o none_o of_o which_o ever_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o it_o do_v in_o he_o coloss_n 2.10_o 2_o whereas_o all_o other_o receive_v gift_n only_o for_o themselves_o and_o can_v not_o by_o their_o gift_n make_v other_o king_n as_o they_o be_v or_o priest_n or_o prophet_n christ_n be_v so_o anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n that_o he_o can_v impart_v his_o gift_n to_o other_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o they_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o himself_o that_o look_n as_o the_o oil_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o aaron_n head_n run_v down_o by_o his_o beard_n even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o so_o sweeten_v his_o whole_a body_n even_o so_o such_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v as_o out_o of_o a_o full_a horn_n upon_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o distil_v from_o he_o to_o the_o sweeten_v and_o perfume_a of_o all_o his_o body_n to_o make_v the_o same_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o the_o evangelist_n express_v joh._n 1.16_o full_o of_o grace_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n coloss_n 2.10_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o quest_n but_o when_o be_v christ_n thus_o anoint_a ans_fw-fr the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o with_o these_o he_o be_v anoint_a by_o the_o very_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n for_o be_v admirable_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v anoint_a by_o the_o divine_a unite_n itself_o thereunto_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o this_o be_v then_o complete_a when_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n at_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v solemn_o inaugurate_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n abide_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o be_v want_v the_o spirit_n before_o but_o that_o herein_o as_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n also_o a_o main_a difference_n may_v be_v put_v between_o his_o and_o the_o anoint_v of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o who_o neither_o be_v anoint_a in_o the_o womb_n nor_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o deity_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o than_o material_a oil_n whereas_o he_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n light_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v before_o of_o he_o isa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o which_o place_n when_o christ_n begin_v his_o ministry_n in_o galilee_n he_o say_v this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n luk._n 4.17_o hence_o we_o learn_v he_o none_o can_v be_v capâ—â—le_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n or_o mediator_n but_o châ—ist_n because_o none_o be_v so_o anoint_a as_o he_o 1_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n he_o can_v but_o be_v able_a full_o to_o work_v and_o absolve_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n nor_o the_o great_a state_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o earth_n no_o nor_o to_o any_o angel_n or_o archangel_n in_o heaven_n none_o of_o these_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o because_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n but_o he_o alone_o who_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n though_o they_o come_v rush_v upon_o he_o all_o at_o once_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o army_n of_o hell_n sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n assault_v himself_o and_o member_n with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o force_n in_o a_o word_n able_a to_o make_v his_o enemy_n although_o principality_n and_o power_n never_o so_o mighty_a and_o never_o so_o cruel_a his_o very_a footstool_n 1_o a_o great_a king_n than_o solomon_n be_v here_o who_o not_o only_o can_v tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n but_o give_v we_o strength_n also_o so_o to_o do_v who_o not_o only_o can_v give_v we_o law_n but_o of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n to_o keep_v they_o god_n have_v anoint_a he_o king_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o rare_a gift_n fit_a for_o government_n in_o all_o which_o regard_v we_o owe_v unto_o he_o simple_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n 2_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a priest_n also_o than_o aaron_n be_v here_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_a to_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n or_o goat_n but_o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o not_o often_o but_o once_o for_o all_o heb._n 8.6_o neither_o do_v he_o offer_v only_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o this_o spirit_n and_o power_n with_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_a he_o appli_v it_o to_o his_o church_n neither_o need_n he_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o they_o because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a high_a priest_n heb._n 7.26_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o pray_v for_o his_o church_n but_o merit_v also_o to_o be_v hear_v be_v never_o deny_v neither_o ever_o die_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o vers_n 25._o 3_o a_o more_o famous_a prophet_n than_o moses_n be_v here_o anoint_a he_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n this_o be_v the_o son_n moses_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n this_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n he_o deliver_v moses_n can_v teach_v but_o the_o ear_n this_o prophet_n teach_v the_o heart_n moses_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n this_o circumcise_v or_o rather_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n let_v not_o we_o therefore_o despise_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o which_o refuse_v moses_n that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12.25_o and_o can_v we_o want_v reason_n 1_o in_o his_o anoint_v we_o be_v command_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17.5_o 2_o he_o deliver_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v perfect_o teach_v if_o we_o hear_v he_o 3_o we_o may_v safe_o rest_v in_o his_o doctrine_n because_o with_o he_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n 4_o in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v only_o the_o word_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v joh._n 6.68_o second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v every_o believer_n be_v anoint_a with_o christ_n anoint_v every_o christian_a must_v partake_v of_o christ_n his_o anoint_v and_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v all_o be_v careful_a to_o find_v this_o holy_a oil_n run_v down_o from_o the_o head_n upon_o we_o the_o member_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o indeed_o our_o very_a name_n of_o christian_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o measure_n of_o that_o oil_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o christ_n without_o measure_n so_o as_o if_o we_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v see_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o gift_n of_o christian_n appear_v in_o our_o life_n revel_v 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o it_o shall_v prophesy_v joel_n 2.28_o and_o all_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o anoint_v add_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_o anoint_v till_o his_o church_n be_v for_o christ_n
of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o only_o ceremonial_o and_o typical_o as_o they_o be_v this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v gal._n 3.13_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o die_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o admonish_v phil._n 2.8_o to_o consider_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n but_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o any_o other_o death_n have_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v we_o four_o this_o death_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v not_o be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o die_v in_o a_o tumult_n or_o in_o secret_a but_o most_o conspicuous_o and_o apparent_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n at_o a_o solemn_a feast_n when_o all_o the_o male_n out_o of_o all_o quarter_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n upon_o a_o cross_n high_a erect_v that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o and_o on_o the_o cross_n himself_o proclaim_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o three_o several_a langage_v the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o further_o because_o in_o his_o death_n stand_v our_o life_n he_o must_v be_v thus_o lift_v up_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v he_o certain_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v not_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n real_o and_o perfect_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o our_o apostle_n double_v his_o affirmation_n they_o slay_v he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n which_o most_o necessary_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n satan_n have_v mighty_o by_o many_o heretic_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n be_v hold_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o messiah_n by_o that_o diabolical_a suggestion_n that_o not_o christ_n himself_o but_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a be_v miraculous_o crucify_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o therefore_o because_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o death_n itself_o assure_v we_o more_o full_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v careful_a so_o pregnant_o to_o confirm_v it_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o number_n of_o thousand_o dead_a on_o the_o cross_n but_o by_o his_o three_o day_n burial_n by_o the_o pierce_a of_o his_o side_n out_o of_o which_o come_v water_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o very_o call_v of_o his_o heart_n be_v pierce_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o last_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o whereas_o they_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o the_o thief_n by_o break_v their_o leg_n they_o break_v not_o he_o because_o the_o text_n say_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n crucify_a first_o in_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o cursednesse_n and_o execration_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o thy_o own_o wretchedness_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o thy_o wicked_a nature_n and_o curse_a practice_n every_o sin_n be_v so_o loathsome_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o the_o least_o can_v never_o be_v put_v away_o but_o by_o such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o thou_o look_v at_o sin_n in_o thyself_o or_o in_o thy_o suffering_n yea_o or_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n it_o will_v seem_v but_o a_o slight_a thing_n but_o behold_v god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n take_v flesh_n in_o that_o flesh_n abase_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o that_o cross_n sustain_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o become_v accurse_v for_o it_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o the_o native_a face_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o one_o consideration_n set_v a_o more_o ugly_a face_n upon_o sin_n than_o the_o law_n possible_o can_v for_o that_o show_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o knife_n to_o stab_v ourselves_o withal_o be_v the_o most_o ugly_a visage_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v but_o this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a spear_n that_o go_v to_o christ_n heart_n which_o be_v the_o most_o odious_a apprehension_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v on_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o bring_v a_o man_n so_o low_o suppose_v one_o man_n have_v commit_v they_o all_o as_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_v bring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v he_o that_o fall_v low_a fall_v but_o from_o one_o degree_n in_o earth_n to_o another_o but_o christ_n fall_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o very_a sorrow_n of_o hell_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v then_o that_o make_v light_a account_n of_o sin_n and_o plead_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a look_v a_o little_a in_o this_o glass_n wherein_o behold_v god_n justice_n and_o sin_n desert_n in_o the_o father_n just_a indignation_n against_o his_o well-beloved_n son_n who_o nothing_o but_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o his_o only_a son_n in_o who_o he_o profess_v himself_o well_o please_v can_v appease_v second_o see_v all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n be_v of_o christ_n crucify_v let_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o see_v such_o a_o great_a apostle_n as_o paul_n be_v desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v these_o three_o point_n 1_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o this_o death_n in_o itself_o 2_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o 3_o the_o fruit_n which_o must_v appear_v in_o we_o by_o such_o application_n for_o the_o first_o look_v upon_o this_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o of_o another_o dead_a man_n neither_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o death_n of_o another_o ordinary_a fellow_n execute_v but_o as_o of_o a_o death_n which_o slay_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o a_o destroyer_n of_o all_o destroyer_n a_o death_n wherein_o be_v more_o power_n than_o in_o all_o the_o life_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v angel_n more_o power_n in_o christ_n death_n than_o in_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o such_o a_o death_n as_o have_v life_n in_o it_o quicken_a all_o the_o death_n of_o all_o that_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o here_o we_o have_v a_o mighty_a samson_n bear_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o death_n kill_v death_n by_o suffer_v his_o father_n wrath_n overcome_v it_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o grave_a open_v it_o for_o all_o believer_n by_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n reconcile_a all_o thing_n col._n 1.20_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o active_a suffering_n of_o any_o man_n which_o torment_v and_o crucify_v the_o devil_n themselves_o when_o the_o devil_n instrument_n be_v torment_v and_o crucify_a he_o it_o be_v peerless_a and_o unmatchable_a no_o martyr_n ever_o thus_o suffer_v though_o popish_a doctrine_n will_v match_v as_o corrival_n some_o of_o their_o saint_n suffering_n with_o it_o the_o most_o faithful_a martyr_n suffer_v but_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o christ_n beside_o suffer_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o man_n sin_n they_o suffer_v in_o way_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o service_n but_o he_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v their_o sin_n remove_v and_o take_v off_o from_o they_o but_o he_o bear_v all_o they_o and_o all_o believer_n sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o howsoever_o therefore_o humane_a wisdom_n stumble_v at_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n labour_v to_o espy_v glory_n in_o ignominy_n esteem_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o honourable_a chariot_n and_o rejoice_v in_o a_o triumph_n make_v as_o the_o jew_n scoff_n by_o a_o hang_a man_n thus_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n thus_o also_o shall_v we_o imitate_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o look_v back_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n can_v
see_v he_o thereon_o triumph_v spoil_v principality_n break_v down_o partition_n reconcile_a god_n and_o man_n coloss_n 2.14_o yea_o man_n and_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o body_n upon_o his_o cross_n ephes_n 2.15_o slay_v hatred_n and_o procure_v perfect_a peace_n second_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_a unto_o who_o this_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o this_o two_o way_n 1_o to_o their_o humiliation_n 2_o to_o their_o consolation_n both_o of_o they_o ground_v hereupon_o that_o christ_n be_v thus_o crucify_a for_o thou_o without_o which_o application_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v excel_v not_o that_o in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o for_o the_o former_a if_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o than_o be_v thou_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n thou_o crucify_v he_o thou_o be_v as_o faulty_a and_o blame-worthy_a for_o his_o death_n as_o ever_o be_v judas_n pilate_n the_o jew_n or_o the_o soldier_n thy_o sin_n be_v the_o nail_n and_o the_o spear_n and_o thyself_o waste_v one_o of_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o so_o christ_n humiliation_n must_v humble_a christian_n and_o how_o it_o do_v so_o which_o consideration_n serious_o think_v of_o will_v be_v forceable_a to_o cast_v down_o the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n must_v be_v thus_o humble_v and_o can_v but_o bring_v bitterness_n of_o spirit_n to_o he_o that_o true_o conceive_v that_o himself_o deserve_v that_o death_n which_o christ_n not_o deserve_v endure_v for_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o all_o eternity_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o free_v he_o urge_v this_o point_n upon_o thy_o conscience_n to_o bring_v thyself_o to_o the_o bewail_v of_o thy_o sin_n oh_o it_o be_v my_o pride_n that_o strip_v christ_n stark_o naked_a it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n my_o corruption_n be_v the_o cord_n that_o bind_v he_o my_o malice_n my_o contempt_n of_o god_n my_o ignorance_n my_o woeful_a course_n be_v the_o thorn_n and_o nail_n that_o wound_v he_o he_o all_o this_o while_n stand_v in_o my_o room_n and_o stead_n thus_o be_v it_o prophesy_v of_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o lament_v for_o he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n they_o shall_v look_v to_o christ_n who_o by_o sin_n they_o have_v pierce_v and_o thâ—s_n shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o lead_v they_o further_o inâ—o_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n thus_o peter_n when_o he_o will_v bring_v down_o the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o jew_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n act_v 2.37_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v popish_a preacher_n so_o handle_v this_o matter_n as_o to_o stir_v up_o compassion_n towards_o christ_n hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o judas_n and_o the_o soldier_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v by_o it_o to_o come_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v come_v behind_o the_o jew_n themselves_o for_o the_o latter_a if_o christ_n be_v thus_o crucify_v for_o thou_o then_o also_o be_v thou_o of_o good_a comfort_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o he_o even_o all_o thy_o indictment_n all_o thy_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a the_o curse_n hell_n and_o death_n itself_o die_v with_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n the_o same_o nail_n which_o be_v drive_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v drive_v into_o thy_o sin_n so_o as_o thou_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o thereby_o be_v cure_v of_o all_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o deadly_a sickness_n of_o thy_o soul_n christian_a christ_n his_o abasement_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o every_o christian_a thou_o may_v behold_v his_o ignominy_n as_o thy_o glorious_a robe_n his_o arraignment_n thy_o absolution_n his_o bind_n thy_o freedom_n his_o abasement_n thy_o advancement_n his_o nakedness_n the_o cover_n of_o thy_o shame_n his_o death_n thy_o life_n and_o his_o father_n forsake_v of_o he_o a_o assurance_n that_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v only_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v in_o special_a for_o thou_o be_v it_o that_o can_v settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o peace_n when_o thou_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o thy_o personal_a and_o particular_a sin_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o in_o thy_o room_n suffer_v for_o they_o that_o which_o in_o god_n acceptation_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n thou_o have_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o all_o eternity_n the_o most_o content_a themselves_o general_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n but_o never_o care_v to_o know_v what_o this_o particular_a application_n mean_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n also_o be_v a_o open_a adversary_n to_o this_o most_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o justify_v faith_n but_o it_o behoove_v he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n never_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o can_v come_v to_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o with_o thomas_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n three_o see_v that_o of_o the_o two_o main_a thing_n in_o this_o death_n 1_o merit_n 2_o the_o efficacy_n none_o shall_v have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o former_a that_o have_v not_o in_o the_o latter_a our_o care_n must_v be_v if_o we_o will_v find_v life_n in_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n never_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n until_o we_o find_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o ourselves_o the_o most_o powerful_a fruit_n of_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n the_o former_a be_v a_o engraft_v of_o we_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o die_v that_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n shall_v die_v with_o he_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o frame_n in_o we_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o life_n for_o therefore_o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o he_o both_o of_o these_o be_v require_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v join_v ephes_n 4.24_o and_o enjoin_v he_o that_o will_v know_v christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n call_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n show_v namely_o when_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rom._n 6.6_o but_o when_o be_v that_o do_v the_o next_o word_n answer_v when_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v not_o when_o sin_n be_v restrain_v or_o some_o sin_n cut_v off_o but_o when_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n be_v kill_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o sin_n when_o man_n hate_v abhor_v and_o groan_v under_o their_o corruption_n yea_o even_o their_o small_a and_o sweet_a sin_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o note_v to_o be_v in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o crucify_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o quest_n but_o how_o be_v these_o lust_n crucify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christian_n how_o christ_n his_o crucify_a crucifi_v the_o lust_n of_o christian_n ans_fw-fr not_o only_o by_o that_o deadly_a blow_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o by_o his_o death_n but_o also_o by_o set_v often_o before_o thy_o eye_n this_o death_n of_o his_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n for_o example_n be_v tempt_v to_o impatiency_n in_o sustain_a wrong_n look_v upon_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n what_o sharp_a thing_n he_o suffer_v the_o thorn_n the_o nail_n the_o spear_n and_o all_o this_o while_n as_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n in_o motion_n to_o pride_n look_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n thus_o far_o humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n if_o to_o revenge_n behold_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n pray_v and_o die_v for_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n if_o to_o oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o innocent_a see_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n suffer_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v suck_v out_o for_o those_o who_o blood_n thou_o
sheep_n but_o the_o most_o be_v goat_n some_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o sâ—iâ—ns_v set_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o root_n but_o the_o most_o be_v out_o of_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o knit_v unto_o he_o than_o a_o sciens_fw-la tie_v to_o a_o tree_n by_o a_o thread_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o outward_a profession_n now_o as_o the_o head_n only_o impart_v of_o the_o life_n sense_n motion_n protection_n light_n and_o comfort_n which_o it_o have_v to_o the_o member_n of_o its_o own_o body_n and_o no_o other_o even_o so_o the_o head_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n quicken_v move_v protect_v inlightn_v grace_v save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o true_a communion_n with_o he_o for_o these_o sheep_n only_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o these_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o these_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n for_o these_o he_o slay_v hatred_n yea_o not_o for_o these_o only_a but_o in_o these_o also_o and_o in_o these_o only_a as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n he_o die_v much_o less_o for_o they_o his_o death_n kill_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o reign_n and_o damnation_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o all_o benefit_n either_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o we_o lie_v then_o that_o christ_n kill_v sin_n we_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o and_o in_o true_a believer_n who_o only_o can_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n the_o latter_a distinction_n concern_v sin_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o guilt_n 2_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o corruption_n in_o believer_n the_o whole_a guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n though_o not_o the_o whole_a corruption_n the_o whole_a guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o and_o at_o once_o abolish_v to_o all_o believer_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a corruption_n which_o while_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n will_v dwell_v with_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o neither_o live_v in_o it_o not_o it_o scarce_o live_v in_o they_o for_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n ask_v this_o question_n rom_n 6.2_o how_o can_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v in_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o bury_v also_o with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o they_o leave_v their_o sin_n in_o his_o grave_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o leave_v they_o there_o where_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v there_o will_v be_v a_o â—â—tting_n and_o consume_v of_o they_o away_o that_o they_o will_v be_v every_o day_n less_o than_o other_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o those_o which_o remain_v yet_o unmortified_a they_o will_v be_v even_o as_o dead_a carcase_n go_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o â—â—ct_a 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o let_v the_o life_n of_o it_o go_v loathsome_a and_o stink_a which_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o godly_a desire_n to_o be_v cover_v now_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n nay_o i_o say_v more_o that_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n leave_v in_o the_o godly_a can_v scarce_o be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o they_o i_o grant_v indeed_o some_o move_a and_o stir_v of_o it_o in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o motion_n as_o be_v in_o a_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o throat_n cut_v it_o struggle_v and_o strive_v in_o let_v life_n go_v but_o the_o beast_n be_v kill_v and_o the_o unclean_a issue_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o indeed_o be_v many_o be_v like_o such_o issue_n which_o come_v from_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o be_v a_o very_a part_n from_o they_o rather_o than_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o any_o delight_n in_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o rom._n 6.7_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o thief_n once_o hang_v steal_v no_o more_o so_o sin_v once_o dead_a and_o execute_v in_o christ_n live_v no_o more_o in_o state_n or_o strength_n the_o sinew_n of_o this_o giant_n be_v cut_v and_o what_o strength_n of_o motion_n can_v be_v in_o it_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v in_o believer_n but_o die_a sin_n sin_n destroy_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o sin_n be_v discomfit_v though_o some_o straggler_n of_o the_o army_n wander_v here_o and_o there_o as_o rebel_n in_o another_o man_n dominion_n the_o second_o enemy_n be_v death_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n death_n the_o second_o enemy_n be_v death_n and_o go_v over_o all_o man_n in_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n and_o state_n by_o sin_n wheresoever_o it_o reign_v now_o christ_n by_o remove_v the_o cause_n have_v also_o remove_v the_o effect_n for_o sin_n be_v slay_v death_n be_v also_o swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n he_o have_v make_v his_o word_n good_a o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n who_o although_o he_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v full_o destroy_v yet_o have_v he_o disarm_v he_o take_v away_o his_o dart_n and_o sting_v from_o he_o and_o so_o spoil_v he_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o nothing_o to_o harm_v the_o elect_a withal_o the_o three_o enemy_n be_v hell_n the_o gate_n of_o which_o be_v set_v wide_o open_a by_o sin_n for_o hell_n the_o three_o hell_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n namely_o the_o second_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a but_o jesus_n christ_n by_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o second_o death_n loose_v the_o same_o from_o himself_o and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n rev._n 1.18_o i_o be_v dead_a but_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n which_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o great_a commander_n and_o conqueror_n who_o have_v win_v and_o enter_v any_o city_n present_o have_v the_o key_n deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o token_n of_o that_o regiment_n and_o authority_n which_o now_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o plain_o import_v that_o howsoever_o christ_n be_v once_o dead_a yet_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v vanquish_v hell_n and_o death_n and_o so_o have_v obtain_v full_a power_n and_o command_v over_o they_o both_o the_o four_o enemy_n be_v satan_n the_o arch_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n most_o malicious_a satan_n the_o four_o satan_n be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o most_o powerful_a be_v the_o prince_n yea_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o have_v the_o victorious_a lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n put_v to_o flight_n this_o roar_a lion_n who_o rage_n and_o malice_n make_v he_o bold_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v work_v his_o own_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n how_o christ_n avoid_v his_o sundry_a fierce_a assault_n and_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n break_v his_o power_n and_o force_n by_o his_o powerful_a dis-possessing_a and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n tread_v upon_o his_o neck_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n we_o may_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n show_v but_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n already_o in_o this_o argument_n so_o as_o now_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o strong_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o the_o spoiler_n be_v spoil_v and_o lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o he_o that_o appear_v for_o this_o end_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v this_o tyrant_n also_o in_o chain_n reserve_v for_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o the_o last_o enemy_n but_o not_o the_o least_o in_o strength_n be_v the_o world_n world_n the_o five_o the_o world_n satan_n servant_n and_o armourbearer_n which_o by_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n it_o can_v use_v can_v not_o keep_v christ_n down_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o he_o rise_v again_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n profess_v of_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n joh._n 16.33_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v trouble_v not_o your_o heart_n although_o
you_o have_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n against_o you_o all_o which_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o prejudice_v your_o salvation_n or_o hinder_v your_o glory_n than_o my_o own_o who_o have_v overcome_v it_o so_o as_o you_o fight_v against_o a_o conquer_a enemy_n by_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o none_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v and_o preserve_v for_o we_o by_o he_o we_o how_o all_o these_o enemy_n be_v not_o only_o soil_v but_o after_o a_o sort_n make_v friendly_a unto_o we_o now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v not_o only_o spoil_v these_o enemy_n for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o after_o a_o sort_n friendly_a unto_o we_o that_o whereas_o they_o desire_v still_o indeed_o and_o seem_v to_o wound_v we_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o heal_v we_o 1_o for_o sin_n that_o now_o serve_v to_o humble_a god_n child_n and_o keep_v they_o low_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o also_o provoke_v they_o to_o walk_v awful_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o watchful_o over_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n still_o groan_v to_o god_n under_o their_o daily_a infirmity_n by_o this_o mean_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n as_o be_v say_v in_o sampsons_n riddle_n judg._n 14.14_o 2_o death_n be_v not_o now_o to_o god_n child_n as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n join_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o it_o or_o pay_v a_o debt_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o require_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o same_o debt_n twice_o but_o wherein_o they_o have_v a_o sweet_a sense_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n wherein_o sin_n be_v perfect_o to_o be_v abolish_v whereby_o way_n and_o entrance_n be_v make_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a where_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o these_o regard_n have_v rather_o desire_v than_o fear_v it_o for_o what_o man_n have_v be_v toss_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o a_o dangerous_a sea_n will_v fear_v the_o haven_n or_o who_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o day_n will_v fear_v to_o go_v to_o his_o rest_n at_o night_n 3_o sense_n of_o hell_n keep_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o longing_n after_o heaven_n yea_o how_o beneficial_a the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o god_n child_n be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o discourse_v the_o speech_n be_v as_o true_a as_o common_a the_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v by_o hell_n gate_n 4_o the_o devil_n make_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n our_o help_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o strength_n yea_o when_o man_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n will_v be_v draw_v god_n set_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o neck_n to_o drag_v they_o to_o heaven_n as_o a_o grave_a divine_a speak_v 5_o all_z the_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n work_v to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o hasten_v they_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o victory_n obtain_v by_o christ_n they_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v as_o prone_a to_o pitch_v their_o tabernacle_n here_o below_o as_o other_o god_n use_v these_o as_o mean_n to_o keep_v his_o from_o be_v of_o the_o world_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o it_o they_o conform_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n and_o train_v they_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o he_o both_o in_o patience_n and_o obedience_n now_o how_o can_v any_o of_o these_o parcel_n of_o god_n curse_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o man_n curse_a sin_n itself_o bring_v to_o any_o such_o sweet_a and_o profitable_a fruit_n but_o by_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n light_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o who_o only_o can_v make_v his_o own_o wise_a out_o of_o a_o rank_a poison_n to_o suck_v most_o sweet_a and_o sovereign_a preservative_n which_o who_o do_v not_o he_o never_o as_o yet_o know_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n instance_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n not_o only_o remove_v evil_n but_o procure_v all_o our_o good_a as_o appear_v by_o three_o instance_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o blessing_n procure_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o fruition_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o it_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o even_o in_o this_o life_n by_o give_v we_o our_o first_o fruit_n and_o a_o sweet_a taste_n but_o upheapeth_a our_o measure_n after_o this_o life_n when_o our_o harvest_n come_v and_o we_o admit_v to_o feed_v full_o at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o benefit_n which_o i_o will_v mention_v be_v three_o first_o we_o be_v confirm_v hereby_o in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o all_o our_o religion_n the_o main_a foundation_n of_o which_o lay_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o see_v no_o corruption_n one_o who_o must_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o must_v survive_v to_o see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n one_o that_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n 3.18_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o in_o a_o word_n one_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o deity_n raise_v that_o flesh_n up_o again_o let_v all_o the_o jew_n and_o atheist_n in_o the_o earth_n despise_v the_o indignity_n of_o his_o death_n we_o with_o the_o angel_n will_v admire_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ii_o the_o second_o benefit_n be_v that_o hence_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o 1_o justification_n 2_o sanctification_n 3_o perfect_a salvation_n be_v not_o only_o obtain_v but_o apply_v unto_o we_o 1_o for_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n he_o bring_v in_o to_o we_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o bear_v our_o burden_n upon_o himself_o but_o bear_v it_o away_o from_o we_o for_o what_o be_v his_o resurrection_n else_o but_o his_o actual_a absolution_n from_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n whence_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o full_a assurance_n that_o the_o whole_a price_n be_v not_o only_o pay_v to_o the_o uttermost_a on_o christ_n part_n but_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v accept_v also_o on_o his_o father_n who_o justice_n will_v never_o have_v absolve_v he_o if_o all_o the_o bill_n and_o write_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v against_o we_o have_v not_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o cancel_v and_o full_o discharge_v so_o as_o now_o we_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n hold_v out_o a_o flag_n of_o defiance_n and_o challenge_v our_o righteousness_n for_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n thirst_v after_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o dung_n save_v only_o to_o know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o 2_o from_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n issue_v our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v our_o first_o resurrection_n or_o raise_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n because_o in_o every_o reconciliation-making_a must_v be_v two_o condition_n 1_o a_o forget_v upon_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o old_a wrong_n and_o injury_n 2_o a_o bind_n from_o future_a offence_n the_o former_a christ_n effect_v by_o his_o death_n the_o latter_a by_o his_o resurrection_n into_o the_o which_o whosoever_o be_v graft_v they_o can_v henceforth_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6.5_o 6._o but_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n they_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o colos_n 3.1_o where_o christ_n sit_v they_o cease_v further_o by_o sin_n to_o offend_v as_o such_o who_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o
judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n but_o that_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o appease_v his_o great_a anger_n so_o just_o conceive_v and_o desist_v from_o that_o great_a judgement_n of_o the_o utter_a destroy_n of_o they_o threaten_v v._o 12._o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o he_o as_o by_o that_o he_o express_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n vers_fw-la 19_o as_o thou_o have_v forgive_v this_o people_n even_o from_o egypt_n till_o now_o and_o forgive_v they_o even_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v v._o 17._o but_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n forgive_v they_o appeareth_z exod._n 32.35_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o calf_n and_o the_o lord_n wish_v moses_n to_o let_v he_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v consume_v they_o yet_o by_o moses_n intercession_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o consume_v they_o but_o plague_v they_o with_o a_o great_a plague_n and_o destruction_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a man_n pray_v he_o will_v forgive_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o egypt_n till_o now_o and_o what_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v which_o moses_n take_v hold_v on_o namely_o in_o verse_n 34._o of_o that_o 32._o of_o exod._n go_v now_o bring_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o behold_v my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o v_a sitation_n i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o so_o as_o this_o place_n right_o interpret_v yield_v no_o patronage_n to_o any_o such_o popish_a and_o wicked_a collection_n further_o for_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o death_n remain_v though_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v remove_v though_o death_n remain_v after_o sin_n be_v pardon_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o pun_a shment_n be_v remove_v i_o answer_v it_o remain_v not_o as_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n nor_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v but_o it_o have_v lose_v his_o sting_n which_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v become_v a_o remedy_n rather_o than_o a_o punishment_n physic_n rather_o than_o poison_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o better_a life_n so_o as_o it_o still_o abide_v firm_a against_o all_o such_o detestable_a devise_n of_o popery_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v last_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o description_n that_o i_o say_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o for_o if_o any_o be_v not_o remit_v they_o be_v either_o great_a sin_n or_o lesser_a to_o remit_v the_o lesser_a and_o not_o the_o great_a what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a how_o can_v our_o salvation_n be_v effect_v or_o perfect_v how_o can_v grace_n be_v every_o way_n grace_n or_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o lesser_a and_o not_o of_o great_a also_o see_v ourselves_o must_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n not_o only_o lesser_a offence_n but_o even_o the_o great_a aâ—ain_o to_o remit_v the_o great_a and_o retain_v the_o lesser_a be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o not_o sâ—_n able_a or_o so_o willing_a to_o forgive_v lesser_a sin_n as_o great_a shall_v a_o maâ—_n frank_o forgive_v a_o debt_n of_o thousand_o of_o pound_n and_o will_v he_o not_o forgive_v also_o to_o the_o same_o party_n a_o few_o penny_n the_o popish_a church_n confident_o avouch_v blasphemy_n a_o bundle_n of_o pâ—p_n sh_z blasphemy_n that_o many_o sin_n need_v no_o remission_n as_o concupiscence_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o prop_v r_o a_o sin_n albeit_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n sin_n of_o all_o and_o all_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o venial_a sin_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o commandment_n because_o they_o be_v not_o attend_v unto_o or_o deliberate_o do_v with_o full_a consent_n oâ—_n reason_n because_o they_o can_v hinder_v the_o habâ—â—_n of_o virtue_n but_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o very_a little_a nor_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o end_n but_o hinder_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v our_o progress_n unto_o it_o and_o because_o they_o though_o themselves_o displease_v god_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o god_n displease_v with_o the_o party_n commit_v they_o for_o they_o can_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o have_v not_o proper_o and_o simple_o the_o reason_n and_o respect_n of_o sin_n or_o offence_n therefore_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a but_o only_o temporary_a punishment_n these_o need_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o grace_n nor_o confession_n in_o particular_a nor_o absolution_n nor_o any_o new_a habit_n of_o charity_n but_o these_o be_v easy_o wipe_v away_o with_o a_o little_a holy_a water_n or_o any_o meritorious_a work_n or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v or_o by_o general_a confession_n or_o by_o a_o small_a humiliation_n as_o knock_v the_o breast_n fast_v alm_n the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o ave_fw-la maria_n or_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o consecrate_a church_n or_o by_o a_o bishop_n blessing_n or_o if_o all_o these_o help_n but_o a_o little_a present_o after_o death_n they_o be_v all_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n oh_o horrible_a blasphemy_n derogatory_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v our_o master_n forgive_v we_o our_o whole_a debt_n matth._n 18.32_o but_o i_o have_v follow_v they_o too_o far_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o impiety_n may_v bring_v some_o profit_n to_o suâ—h_v as_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v or_o exercise_v in_o their_o writing_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o grace_n the_o second_o thing_n propound_v be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o because_o it_o impli_v a_o gift_n or_o oblation_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v offer_v general_o to_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n public_o preach_v and_o confer_v unto_o believer_n not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n but_o through_o their_o whole_a life_n now_o to_o receive_v this_o remission_n receive_v how_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v be_v when_o a_o capable_a that_o be_v a_o contrite_a heart_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o hand_n take_v in_o receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n among_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a preach_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o it_o do_v on_o this_o manner_n 1_o upon_o a_o touch_n of_o sin_n and_o sense_n that_o without_o this_o gracious_a pardon_n there_o be_v nothing_o bâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d perdition_n the_o heart_n beat_v down_o begin_v serious_o to_o meditate_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o m_o rcy_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n from_o this_o woeful_a estate_n 2_o it_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o wish_v that_o mercy_n to_o belong_v to_o itself_o it_o send_v groan_n to_o god_n it_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o weak_o appli_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o grace_n 3_o after_o such_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o answer_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o settle_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n persuade_v it_o that_o christ_n himself_o and_o consequent_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n do_v indeed_o belong_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o he_o rest_v in_o that_o assurance_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o give_v we_o mercy_n but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o that_o our_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o boldness_n in_o he_o may_v be_v more_o full_a three_o the_o person_n receive_v this_o remission_n be_v all_o believer_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o faith_n entitle_v they_o to_o the_o main_a promise_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o depend_v thereupon_o why_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n why_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n for_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n to_o be_v save_v by_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v remission_n be_v obtain_v by_o his_o blood_n ephes_n 1.7_o 2_o he_o alone_o be_v god_n and_o man_n both_o which_o nature_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o surety_n by_o the_o former_a he_o have_v power_n by_o the_o latter_a a_o right_a to_o we_o not_o only_o more_o general_a of_o propriety_n as_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o have_v but_o more_o special_a of_o propinquity_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o first-born_a of_o our_o
family_n the_o next_o of_o our_o kindred_n and_o therefore_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o to_o recover_v our_o weak_a estate_n as_o be_v figure_v in_o that_o law_n levit._n 25.25_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v impoverish_v and_o sell_v his_o possession_n then_o his_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v even_o his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o buy_v out_o that_o which_o his_o brother_n sell_v 3_o he_o only_o be_v depute_v of_o god_n to_o derive_v life_n and_o grace_n into_o we_o as_o the_o head_n into_o the_o member_n and_o therefore_o most_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o whosoever_o will_v suck_v and_o draw_v of_o his_o fullness_n shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n now_o from_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v two_o instruction_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o every_o christian_a must_v strive_v to_o obtain_v while_o he_o live_v in_o his_o world_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o what_o a_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n that_o have_v attain_v it_o world_n the_o chief_a duty_n of_o every_o christian_a while_n he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o text_n because_o howsoever_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o only_o name_v yet_o in_o it_o be_v include_v all_o the_o other_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n not_o only_o all_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o evil_n and_o punishment_n that_o attend_v upon_o sin_n but_o even_o all_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o blessing_n accompany_v the_o same_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n or_o epitome_n of_o all_o god_n mercy_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n crow_v his_o saint_n with_o compassion_n a_o mercy_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o most_o miserable_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o under_o the_o endless_a displeasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o point_n be_v even_o as_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o attain_v i_o will_v stand_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o it_o hope_v to_o spend_v my_o time_n well_o in_o set_v down_o these_o five_o point_n 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o help_n to_o it_o 5_o the_o companion_n of_o it_o by_o which_o as_o by_o so_o many_o note_n we_o may_v know_v we_o have_v it_o and_o so_o we_o will_v add_v the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n point_n 1_o necessity_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o three_o point_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1_o the_o multitude_n and_o abundance_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v remit_v be_v for_o number_n as_o our_o hair_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v numberless_a which_o can_v be_v other_o see_v we_o drink_v in_o sin_n as_o the_o fish_n do_v water_n job_n 15.16_o that_o be_v incessant_o for_o the_o fish_n cease_v to_o drink_v in_o water_n cease_v to_o live_v neither_o can_v we_o cease_v to_o sin_n till_o we_o cease_v to_o live_v nay_o see_v our_o very_a best_a action_n hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o strict_a justice_n be_v no_o better_o than_o so_o many_o sin_n this_o consideration_n exceed_o multiply_v our_o sin_n in_o that_o not_o only_o in_o fail_v in_o but_o in_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n we_o sin_v incessant_o against_o our_o god_n 2_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v better_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o remission_n it_o be_v a_o filthy_a leprosy_n which_o infect_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o thought_n speech_n and_o action_n it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o loathsome_a creature_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n it_o make_v god_n our_o enemy_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o who_o lightsome_a countenance_n be_v better_a than_o life_n yea_o it_o make_v god_n depart_v from_o his_o creature_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o finger_n it_o lay_v the_o sinner_n open_a and_o naked_a to_o all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o set_v he_o as_o a_o butt_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o anger_n shoot_v out_o of_o his_o quiver_n all_o the_o arrow_n of_o his_o displeasure_n it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o unremit_v make_v the_o sinner_n absolute_o unhappy_a and_o every_o way_n most_o accurse_a neither_o do_v the_o whole_a heap_n of_o sin_n only_o make_v the_o sinner_n so_o miserable_a but_o any_o one_o sin_n even_o the_o least_o unpardoned_a will_v for_o ever_o hold_v the_o sinner_n under_o perdition_n and_o more_o all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v never_o able_a to_o rise_v from_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o one_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n see_v no_o part_n of_o this_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o 3_o consider_v thy_o own_o insufficiency_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o any_o what_o remain_v but_o a_o fearful_a perdition_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n if_o all_o be_v not_o remit_v in_o one_o word_n the_o sinner_n who_o have_v not_o get_v his_o discharge_n seal_v be_v without_o all_o safety_n in_o his_o life_n all_o sound_a comfort_n in_o his_o death_n and_o at_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n award_v he_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o benefit_n issue_v from_o it_o and_o these_o be_v four_o benefit_n flow_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n four_o 1_o peace_n of_o conscience_n a_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o our_o saviour_n to_o join_v they_o together_o as_o luk_n 7.47_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n this_o benefit_n the_o most_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o his_o sin_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o angry_a face_n of_o god_n burn_v like_o a_o consume_a fire_n he_o that_o be_v so_o straighten_a as_o he_o can_v think_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v cast_v he_o quite_o away_o this_o man_n as_o of_o all_o other_o torment_n that_o can_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n he_o lie_v under_o the_o great_a so_o nothing_o in_o the_o earth_n can_v content_v or_o comfort_v he_o but_o only_o the_o sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n with_o his_o god_n be_v the_o most_o joyful_a tiding_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o unexpected_a news_n of_o a_o pardon_n to_o a_o malefactor_n ready_a to_o execution_n for_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o prince_n 2_o the_o right_a and_o possession_n also_o of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o if_o we_o be_v estate_v unto_o life_n eternal_a by_o our_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n then_o be_v we_o so_o also_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o these_o two_o be_v confound_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o same_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.7_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n cit_v the_o text_n psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o further_o if_o our_o whole_a redemption_n put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o do_v also_o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v the_o apostle_n in_o sundry_a place_n confound_v these_o two_o and_o expound_v one_o by_o the_o other_o ephes_n 1.7_o by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n col._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a be_v also_o glorify_v than_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o glory_n who_o have_v attain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 3_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n which_o merit_v all_o our_o good_a for_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o
be_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.19_o and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n see_v no_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n no_o part_n in_o his_o death_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v death_n for_o he_o for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o pray_v 4_o consolation_n in_o affliction_n strength_n in_o temptation_n and_o assure_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n be_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n arise_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o 1_o although_o affliction_n enter_v with_o death_n into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v testimony_n of_o god_n wrath_n yet_o sin_n be_v remit_v they_o proceed_v no_o further_o from_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n revenge_v sin_n but_o from_o a_o merciful_a father_n either_o for_o trial_n of_o we_o and_o our_o grace_n or_o for_o chastisement_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o to_o draw_v we_o near_o he_o in_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n to_o force_v our_o affection_n out_o of_o this_o present_a world_n to_o fray_v other_o from_o sin_n by_o our_o example_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o our_o weakness_n by_o turn_v they_o to_o our_o best_a and_o thus_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n arise_v to_o the_o believer_n even_o in_o darkness_n a_o great_a light_n assurance_n satan_n temptation_n foil_v by_o this_o assurance_n 2_o from_o hence_o obtain_v the_o believer_n notable_a strength_n and_o sense_n against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n temptation_n for_o satan_n urge_v the_o poor_a sinner_n sundry_a way_n as_o 1_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o vileness_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v cover_v and_o thence_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o wage_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o because_o he_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n he_o must_v needs_o perish_v he_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o now_o can_v the_o believer_n stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o grant_v satan_n all_o thy_o premise_n no_o sinner_n be_v worthy_a of_o or_o can_v expect_v salvation_n in_o or_o by_o himself_o or_o so_o long_a as_o he_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o my_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o mean_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o though_o in_o myself_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o perish_v yet_o in_o christ_n i_o have_v a_o worthiness_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o salvation_n i_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o sinful_a estate_n but_o be_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n the_o filthiness_n the_o service_n the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o my_o sin_n through_o the_o grace_n wherein_o i_o stand_v and_o therefore_o thy_o consequent_a be_v false_a i_o fear_v it_o not_o be_v so_o forceless_a 2_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o can_v but_o reject_v whatsoever_o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o full_o conformable_a to_o his_o righteousness_n but_o here_o the_o believe_a heart_n be_v quiet_v in_o that_o through_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v though_o not_o by_o the_o person_n offend_v yet_o in_o his_o pledge_n and_o surety_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v just_a dye_v for_o the_o unâ—ust_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o most_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a sinner_n in_o that_o this_o righteousness_n can_v suffer_v he_o to_o demand_v satisfaction_n twice_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o this_o direct_o fight_v with_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o if_o satan_n be_v still_o instant_a and_o say_v but_o what_o shall_v another_o righteousness_n avail_v thou_o if_o thyself_o be_v not_o a_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v that_o soul_n shall_v die_v the_o believe_a heart_n will_v ready_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o law_n require_v proper_a and_o personal_a obedience_n yet_o the_o gospel_n translate_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o ouâ—_n surety_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n but_o perform_v all_o righteousness_n absolute_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o obedience_n be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o himself_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v from_o it_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o gal._n 4.4_o and_o whereas_o the_o tempter_n will_v allege_v but_o for_o all_o thy_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v innumerable_a sin_n original_a and_o actual_a which_o the_o lord_n hate_v and_o every_o day_n ad_a to_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o they_o the_o heart_n which_o hold_v this_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n abide_v undaunted_a for_o though_o it_o feel_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n dwell_v with_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o reign_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o sin_n at_o quiet_a but_o daily_a battle_n be_v maintain_v against_o it_o it_o be_v sin_n weaken_v and_o in_o daily_a consumption_n and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v free_v i_o though_o not_o from_o all_o molestation_n and_o presence_n yet_o from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o service_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o number_n will_v he_o say_v who_o make_v account_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o death_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v damn_v and_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o number_n have_v revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o and_o why_o may_v not_o thou_o to_o which_o the_o believer_n will_v ready_o answer_v that_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o pluck_v up_o be_v never_o of_o the_o father_n plant_v only_a infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v fall_v away_o and_o wither_v for_o want_n of_o root_a and_o moisture_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o any_o ungrounded_a persuasion_n but_o with_o a_o sound_n last_a and_o unfayling_a faith_n rest_v itself_o whole_o upon_o christ_n so_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v i_o from_o his_o love_n the_o work_n of_o who_o spirit_n make_v i_o bold_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o my_o tender_a father_n and_o produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n into_o my_o whole_a life_n whereby_o i_o know_v as_o infallible_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o faith_n as_o i_o know_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n or_o of_o fire_n by_o his_o heat_n final_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v i_o good_a will_v make_v i_o also_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n 3_o this_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n yield_v most_o assure_v comfort_n in_o life_n article_n the_o sound_a comfort_n of_o this_o article_n and_o in_o death_n the_o goodness_n of_o paul_n conscience_n be_v his_o comfort_n when_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n act_v 23.1_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o christian_n comfort_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v go_v the_o lock_n of_o this_o strong_a samson_n wherein_o his_o great_a strength_n say_v be_v clip_v off_o and_o he_o be_v disarm_v of_o his_o weapon_n which_o be_v our_o own_o sin_n so_o as_o a_o christian_a may_v challenge_v he_o into_o the_o field_n and_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n which_o because_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o kill_v he_o cure_v when_o he_o do_v his_o worst_a which_o be_v to_o separate_v soul_n and_o body_n he_o can_v sever_v neither_o from_o christ_n nay_o rather_o he_o send_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v he_o near_o to_o his_o head_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o the_o three_o point_n propound_v grace_n three_o let_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o seek_v so_o precious_a a_o grace_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o leâ—s_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o seek_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o their_o true_a happiness_n if_o they_o can_v so_o esteem_v of_o it_o some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o 1_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v certain_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o common_a protestant_n be_v a_o very_a papist_n in_o this_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o point_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v presumption_n because_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v
christ_n who_o 361_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o meet_v with_o strange_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n where_o they_o be_v stranger_n 293_o comfort_n that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o 327_o common_a protestant_a believe_v not_o the_o article_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n 414_o communication_n in_o sin_n sundry_a way_n but_o all_o to_o be_v avoid_v 330_o companion_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 412_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v require_v and_o receive_v with_o five_o several_a caution_n 389_o condition_n of_o reconciliation_n two_o 347_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n a_o ground_n of_o the_o godlies'_n patience_n 379_o consolation_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n 348_o consolation_n of_o god_n child_n that_o their_o saviour_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n 376_o consolation_n issue_v from_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 409_o crosâ—_n of_o chriâ—t_n a_o honourable_a chariot_n of_o our_o triumph_n 334_o cross_n some_o more_o smart_n and_o durable_a why_o 357_o d_o danger_n of_o sin_n 406_o david_n sin_n and_o punishment_n both_o forgive_v though_o the_o child_n must_v die_v 404_o death_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n infamous_a 332_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o power_n in_o it_o than_o all_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 334_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o destroyer_n of_o death_n and_o all_o destroyer_n 342_o death_n though_o it_o remain_v after_o sin_n be_v pardon_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o remove_v 333_o degree_n of_o blessedness_n 415_o devil_n not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o christ_n power_n 324_o difference_n between_o christian_a and_o worldly_a peace_n 265_o difference_n between_o christ_n anoint_v and_o all_o other_o 308_o difference_n between_o christ_n miracle_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 313_o difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o those_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o satan_n in_o three_o thing_n 314_o difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o regenerate_a man_n in_o matter_n both_o civil_a and_o religious_a 349_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 363_o difference_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n 364_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n prove_v 298_o e_o enemy_n even_o spiritual_a not_o only_o foil_v by_o christ_n but_o make_v after_o a_o sort_n friendly_a 345_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n three_o 395_o evangelist_n all_o large_a in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n why._n 339_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v esteem_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o 410_o examination_n of_o heavenly_a life_n 352_o f_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v 391_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o reas_fw-la 391_o faith_n never_o lose_v reas_fw-la four_o 392_o faith_n commend_v every_o thing_n 394_o faith_n of_o most_o not_o right_o qualify_v 399_o faith_n seat_v itself_o in_o a_o humble_a soul_n 395_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n a_o hard_a point_n 366_o faithful_a be_v seasonable_o remember_v of_o god_n at_o least_o on_o the_o three_o day_n 357_o fame_n of_o christ_n begin_v in_o galilee_n why_o 303_o and_o why_o after_o john_n preach_v 305_o fear_n of_o god_n what_o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 288_o fearer_n of_o god_n must_v be_v accept_v of_o we_o 293_o few_o man_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v why_o 372_o five_o deadly_a enemy_n foil_v by_o christ_n 1_o sin_n 2_o death_n 3_o hell_n 4_o the_o devil_n 5_o the_o world_n 344_o five_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o save_a faith_n 393_o five_o sort_n of_o man_n all_o boast_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o want_v it_o 399_o freedom_n by_o christ_n 302_o fruit_n of_o faith_n four_o 397_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 335_o force_n of_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n wherein_o it_o stand_v 390_o g._n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n why_o so_o call_v 304_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n describe_v 378_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n turn_v into_o shame_n 416_o god_n no_o accepter_n of_o person_n why_o 284_o god_n providence_n over-ruleth_a every_o special_a event_n with_o the_o special_a circumstance_n 306_o god_n be_v with_o christ_n how_o and_o how_o with_o his_o servant_n 322_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n most_o see_v in_o choose_v the_o most_o weak_a thing_n 364_o god_n only_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n why_o 402_o god_n forgive_v sin_v not_o only_o proper_o but_o perfect_o that_o be_v both_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n 4â—7_n godly_a must_v inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n 363_o godly_a enter_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n how_o 377_o godly_a must_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n 383_o godly_a who_o have_v all_o hard_a sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o shall_v have_v justice_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 379_o godly_a must_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n day_n two_o way_n 384_o godly_a life_n must_v not_o be_v shun_v for_o the_o cross_n that_o attend_v it_o 411_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v incomprehensible_a by_o all_o creature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n finite_a as_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v 343_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o abolish_v in_o believer_n although_o not_o the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o it_o 344_o h._n happiness_n how_o it_o stand_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n 415_o hearer_n how_o to_o know_v they_o have_v hear_v aright_o 374_o heavenly_a life_n discern_v by_o the_o note_n of_o it_o 349_o help_n to_o attain_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 411_o hope_n be_v faith_n handmaid_a 396_o how_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n can_v be_v subdue_v of_o death_n 328_o how_o god_n can_v be_v just_a in_o punish_v christ_n a_o innocent_a and_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a ibid._n â—ow_o a_o infinite_a justice_n can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o so_o short_a a_o death_n ibid._n how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n see_v they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 329_o how_o christ_n crucify_a crucifi_v the_o lust_n of_o christian_n 335_o how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v agâ—â—n_n see_v neither_o his_o deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o humanity_n do_v 337_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v see_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v also_o to_o raise_v he_o 339_o how_o christ_n have_v slay_v our_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o stir_v in_o the_o best_a 344_o how_o believer_n may_v know_v they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n 349_o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v to_o their_o witness_n 361_o how_o christ_n can_v eat_v and_o drink_v after_o he_o rise_v again_o see_v he_o rise_v not_o to_o natural_a life_n 365_o how_o preach_v can_v be_v christ_n ordinance_n be_v so_o long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n 367_o how_o christ_n be_v ordain_v judge_n see_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v as_o well_o as_o he_o 375_o how_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 375_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n must_v humble_a christian_n and_o hâ—w_o 334_o i_o iesus_n of_o nazaret_n why_o so_o call_v 306_o in_o god_n udgement_n we_o must_v stand_v naked_a 288_o in_o all_o spiritual_a captivity_n hasten_v to_o christ_n 324_o in_o case_n of_o sorcery_n what_o to_o do_v ibid._n in_o all_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v lean_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n 302_o in_o read_v the_o prophet_n we_o must_v still_o be_v lead_v to_o christ._n 390_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o extreme_a 330_o joshua_n in_o many_o thing_n a_o singular_a type_n of_o christ._n 333_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o stand_v in_o four_o thing_n 385_o l_o law_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v the_o charter_n of_o heaven_n 351_o life_n of_o faith_n wherein_o 393_o let_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o seek_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 409_o love_n of_o god_n express_v in_o three_o thing_n 397_o love_n of_o man_n wherein_o chief_o discern_v ibid._n love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n attend_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 413_o low_a degree_n of_o murder_n condemn_v as_o murder_v 329_o m_n magistrate_n must_v not_o accept_v of_o person_n 286_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o godly_a never_o want_v matter_n to_o wâ—rk_v upon_o 331_o many_o man_n bodily_a possess_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o christ_n time_n above_o all_o other_o time_n before_o or_o since_o why_o 308_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o three_o thing_n 34â—_n map_n of_o humane_a frai_fw-fr thy_fw-mi in_o peter_n 283_o mean_n by_o which_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n 377_o mean_n to_o increase_v the_o stock_n of_o faith_n 398_o man_n
endure_v not_o their_o lust_n to_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o much_o less_o crucify_v 336_o minister_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o remove_v what_o may_v hinder_v his_o doctrine_n 284_o minister_n must_v expect_v god_n call_v as_o christ_n do_v 307_o minister_n must_v urge_v themselves_o to_o diligent_a preach_n why_o 371_o miracle_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o threefold_a use_n 313_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v in_o let_v the_o life_n of_o it_o go_v 344_o motive_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n 292._o n_o necessity_n of_o preach_v evince_v by_o sundry_a reason_n 369_o necessity_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o three_o point_n ibid._n neither_o the_o person_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n can_v suffer_v he_o long_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n 340_o new_a miracle_n not_o needful_a to_o confirm_v old_a doctrine_n 316_o no_o less_o in_o to_o sin_n by_o other_o as_o by_o ourselves_o 329._o no_o need_n of_o a_o dumb_a or_o blind_a ministry_n 371_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v the_o last_o â—udgement_n unless_o his_o power_n be_v above_o christ_n 377_o no_o man_n can_v be_v too_o precise_a see_v the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v so_o precise_a and_o strict_a 383_o none_n capable_a of_o christ_n office_n because_o none_o be_v so_o anoint_v as_o he_o 309_o no_o peace_n by_o moses_n 295_o o_o objection_n against_o preach_v answer_v 374_o objection_n against_o special_a faith_n answer_v 409_o one_o way_n only_o to_o salvation_n 299_o open_v the_o mouth_n what_o it_o mean_v 282_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n 416_o offence_n be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n 402_o ordinary_a minister_n must_v be_v believe_v as_o apostle_n while_o they_o teach_v thing_n hear_v and_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n 363_o ordinary_a pastor_n now_o call_v by_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n 368_o outward_a thing_n can_v bring_v into_o god_n acceptance_n 287_o p_o pattern_n of_o special_a grace_n in_o peter_n 284_o peace_n what_o by_o it_o usual_o mean_v 294_o peace_n by_o christ_n with_o god_n man_n creature_n how_o ibid._n peace_n want_v how_o to_o obtain_v it_o 296_o peace_n of_o conscience_n flow_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n 407_o person_n what_o it_o mean_v 284_o phrase_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a what_o be_v mean_v 377_o plain_n preach_v of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o stand_v 373_o popery_n a_o novelty_n 298_o popery_n turn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v into_o crucifix_n 336_o popish_a doctrine_n teaâ—heth_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o day_n 392_o popish_a doctrine_n assent_v not_o to_o the_o article_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n 413_o preach_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 367_o preach_v of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o stand_v 373_o privilege_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n what_o it_o be_v 292_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o accomplish_a in_o due_a season_n 355_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n 312_o public_a person_n must_v give_v account_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o the_o judgement_n day_n 381_o q_o quality_n of_o christ_n raise_v body_n be_v not_o divine_a property_n they_o beautify_v but_o not_o deify_v it_o 343_o r_n reason_n against_o seek_v to_o witch_n 325_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o 340_o reason_n why_o god_n delay_v to_o answer_v his_o child_n 356_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v so_o manifest_v his_o resurrection_n 358_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v special_o command_v to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 374_o reason_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n 401_o religion_n what_o and_o wherein_o it_o stand_v 288_o remembrance_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o further_a godliness_n 374_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o 402_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o receive_v 413_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o remove_v evil_n but_o procure_v all_o our_o good_a as_o in_o five_o instance_n 346_o right_o and_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n issue_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n 407_o righteousness_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o last_o judgement_n describe_v 379_o s_o salvation_n assure_v believer_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n 347_o saint_n in_o heaven_n whole_o call_v from_o three_o thing_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n in_o part_n from_o the_o same_o 350_o saint_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v five_o thing_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n do_v also_o in_o part_n 351_o satan_n tyranny_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n more_o fearful_a than_o that_o he_o exercise_v over_o their_o body_n 319_o scripture_n ascribe_v that_o often_o to_o the_o instrument_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o principal_a efficient_a why_o 400_o sermon_n which_o plain_a teach_v christ_n be_v the_o best_a 373_o sin_n set_v out_o in_o the_o most_o ugly_a visage_n of_o it_o 333_o sin_n carry_v never_o so_o secret_o shall_v come_v into_o a_o clear_a light_n 38â—_n sin_v compare_v to_o debt_n 403_o sorcery_n of_o sundry_a kind_n condemn_v 324_o spiritual_a possession_n very_o common_a prove_v at_o large_a by_o sundry_a instance_n 321_o strictness_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n lay_v open_a 380_o sure_a ground_n that_o god_n love_v a_o man_n 411_o t_o have_v of_o sundry_a sort_n foil_v by_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 408_o tender_a affection_n to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n a_o good_a sign_n that_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o 413_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n over_o those_o who_o he_o bodily_a possess_v discover_v five_o way_n 318_o the_o touchstone_n of_o trial_n of_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 380_o three_o action_n of_o faith_n help_v forward_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o it_o 398_o thought_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o as_o well_o as_o our_o work_n 382_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n what_o 406_o two_o thing_n especial_o hinder_v the_o care_n of_o the_o la_fw-fr t_o judgement_n 384_o truth_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o as_o salvation_n itself_o 400_o v._n virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n apply_v two_o way_n 334_o unbeliever_n damn_v already_o how_o and_o why_o 400_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v all_o the_o mad_a property_n of_o mad_a or_o possess_v person_n prove_v 320_o use_v of_o christ_n crucify_a at_o large_a 333_o w_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n four_o reas_fw-la 317_o why_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n so_o to_o tyrannize_v abuse_n and_o torture_v they_o who_o he_o possess_v reas_fw-la four_o 319_o why_o god_n permit_v a_o power_n of_o cure_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v cure_n 326_o why_o the_o wicked_a prevail_v against_o christ_n who_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n themselves_o 328_o why_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n than_o to_o die_v by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n reas_fw-la four_o 331_o why_o christ_n must_v die_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n 332_o why_o christ_n will_v still_o vail_v his_o glory_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 343_o why_o christ_n rise_v no_o soon_o nor_o will_v defer_v his_o riâ—ing_n again_o no_o long_o than_o the_o three_o day_n 353_o why_o christ_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o people_n after_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o 362_o why_o christ_n choose_v such_o mean_a man_n for_o his_o witness_n 363_o why_o the_o apostle_n infer_v so_o many_o testimony_n together_o concern_v christ_n 387_o whosoever_o will_v have_v his_o work_n &_o word_n abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o day_n must_v try_v they_o before_o hand_n 380_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o against_o who_o all_o their_o villainy_n have_v be_v commit_v 376_o wicked_a man_n already_o judge_v five_o way_n 377_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o 360_o witch_n and_o all_o seeker_n to_o they_o condemn_v 325_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o sundry_a sort_n 360_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o infallible_a 359_o word_n preach_v what_o use_v it_o have_v both_o to_o the_o unconvert_v and_o convert_v 369_o word_n preach_v oppose_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a one_o and_o therefore_o be_v from_o god_n 370_o work_a righteousness_n what_o and_o wherein_o 190_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o four_o thing_n 191_o circumspect_a walk_v describe_v several_a rule_n as_o so_o many_o step_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n by_o thomas_n taylor_n d._n d._n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n at_o aldermanburic_n london_n galat._n 6_o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n london_n print_v for_o a._n k._n and_o r._n i._n and_o be_v to_o
as_o any_o chaff_n and_o as_o easy_o destroy_v as_o any_o stubble_n that_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v but_o 1_o this_o fire_n be_v not_o kindle_v against_o the_o bush_n cut_v of_o the_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n 12.10_o heb._n 12.29_o heb._n 12.10_o and_o indignation_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o consume_a fire_n but_o of_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o love_n not_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o bush_n but_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o not_o to_o destroy_v the_o person_n but_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n we_o have_v indeed_o kindle_v and_o blow_v up_o ourselves_o a_o violent_a and_o devour_a fire_n 10.27_o heb._n 10.27_o which_o god_n may_v send_v into_o our_o bone_n 3.22_o lam._n 1.13_o psal_n 83.14_o lam._n 3.22_o to_o burn_v we_o up_o as_o fire_n burn_v the_o forest_n and_o as_o the_o flame_n set_v the_o mountain_n on_o fire_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v as_o water_v to_o quench_v this_o fire_n for_o else_o will_v it_o burn_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o furnace_n of_o fury_n which_o melt_v away_o his_o enemy_n 22.22_o ezek._n 22.22_o he_o set_v up_o in_o zion_n 27.9_o isa_n 27.9_o a_o furnace_n of_o favour_n only_o to_o melt_v the_o metal_n consume_v away_o the_o dross_n and_o refine_v his_o choose_a once_o to_o become_v vessel_n of_o honour_n 2_o because_o the_o fuel_n of_o the_o consume_a fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v slave_n not_o son_n those_o wicked_a bramble_n 15.7_o ezek._n 15.7_o which_o if_o they_o escape_v one_o fire_n say_v the_o prophet_n they_o fall_v into_o another_o which_o shall_v consume_v they_o but_o not_o this_o bush_n which_o be_v only_o make_v bright_a and_o better_a by_o the_o flame_n but_o not_o black_a not_o worse_a the_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n must_v feed_v the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n never_o to_o come_v forth_o more_o but_o the_o pure_a metal_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n to_o come_v forth_o so_o much_o the_o pure_a as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o long_o try_v 3.2_o exod._n 3.2_o 3_o because_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o bush_n this_o angel_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o moses_n say_v express_o of_o this_o vision_n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o moses_n and_o god_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n and_o s._n luke_n record_v the_o same_o vision_n 3.6_o act._n 7.31_o 2._o gree_v with_o exod._n 3.6_o after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o a_o angel_n bring_v he_o in_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n this_o same_o presence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v note_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o three_o child_n in_o that_o furious_a furnace_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n 3.25_o dan._n 3.25_o be_v cast_v in_o bound_n walk_v loose_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n why_o not_o they_o but_o their_o band_n be_v burn_v and_o why_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o clothes_n 27._o vers_fw-la 27._o and_o much_o less_o of_o their_o head_n be_v touch_v no_o nor_o smell_v of_o the_o fire_n 43.2_o isa_n 43.2_o behold_v the_o bush_n burn_v but_o not_o consume_v because_o the_o king_n see_v four_o man_n walk_v loose_a have_v cast_v in_o but_o three_o bind_v and_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o say_v david_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 3_o noâ—_n potentia_fw-la urendi_fw-la sublata_fw-la ab_fw-la igâ—e_fw-la sed_fw-la operatio_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la dan._n 3_o for_o god_n shall_v help_v it_o very_o early_o how_o partly_o 1_o by_o restrain_v the_o natural_a force_n of_o the_o fire_n 2_o partly_o by_o obfirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o bush_n against_o it_o 3_o partly_o by_o watch_v it_o that_o it_o spread_v not_o too_o far_o for_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v sit_v by_o the_o fire_n to_o tend_v it_o 4_o partly_o by_o slake_v and_o cool_v it_o when_o it_o grow_v too_o hot_a lest_o the_o heat_n smite_v the_o bush_n as_o the_o worm_n do_v ionas_n his_o gourd_n by_o these_o mean_n 4.7_o jonab_n 4.7_o the_o bush_n in_o the_o flame_n become_v like_o the_o gem_n amiantus_n 53.3_o amiantus_n gâ—â—â—a_o igâ—â—_n non_fw-la absumitur_fw-la sed_fw-la lucidity_n ac_fw-la â—urior_fw-la redditur_fw-la dub._n chytrâ—â—s_o isa_n 53.3_o which_o be_v not_o consume_v by_o fire_n but_o become_v bright_a and_o pure_a than_o before_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a truth_n be_v full_o assure_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o head_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o body_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v 1_o a_o bush_n most_o able_a to_o pierce_v and_o wound_v his_o enemy_n in_o himself_o most_o desplicable_a and_o base_a in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n and_o in_o this_o bush_n god_n dwell_v not_o in_o any_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o as_o never_o in_o any_o before_o essential_o and_o bodily_a 2_o a_o bush_n in_o the_o fire_n partly_o of_o god_n wrath_n member_n col._n 2.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 53.10_o matth._n 26.38_o mat._n 27.46_o lam._n 1.14_o true_a first_o in_o the_o head_n and_o then_o in_o the_o member_n in_o inward_a passion_n and_o suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o into_o which_o flame_n have_v the_o bush_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v it_o have_v be_v utter_o consume_v partly_o of_o man_n wrath_n in_o outward_a passion_n and_o misery_n such_o as_o whereof_o he_o complain_v that_o no_o sorrow_n be_v ever_o matchable_a to_o he_o and_o partly_o of_o satan_n wrath_n in_o most_o fiery_a and_o furious_a temptation_n the_o which_o hellish_a fire_n be_v renew_v and_o blow_v up_o against_o he_o in_o most_o violent_a sort_n three_o several_a time_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n discover_v 3_o a_o bush_n in_o the_o fire_n not_o consume_v but_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o hot_a furnace_n that_o ever_o be_v kindle_v more_o bright_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n for_o easy_a it_o be_v with_o he_o to_o convince_v his_o temporal_a adversary_n by_o the_o mighty_a raise_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a through_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o not_o difficult_a for_o he_o that_o have_v in_o his_o life_n overcome_v satan_n temptation_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o power_n and_o weapon_n in_o part_n 2.15_o col._n 2.15_o upon_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o death_n open_o and_o perfect_o to_o destroy_v his_o force_n and_o as_o on_o a_o glorious_a chariot_n to_o triumph_v over_o he_o this_o bush_n burn_v but_o not_o consume_v as_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o also_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o in_o who_o and_o for_o who_o glory_n i_o have_v publish_v this_o exposition_n at_o the_o importunate_a request_n of_o some_o friend_n notwithstanding_o many_o discouragement_n that_o be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o sundry_a godly_a light_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n open_v the_o same_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o 23.13_o mr._n udal_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n dike_n 2_o sam._n 23.13_o the_o truth_n be_v magnify_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o witness_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n may_v give_v in_o as_o true_a a_o evidence_n as_o a_o rich_a if_o i_o may_v hold_v benajah_n place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v for_o god_n among_o the_o thirty_o and_o the_o many_o of_o his_o worthy_n it_o shall_v well_o content_v i_o although_o i_o attain_v not_o unto_o the_o first_o three_o what_o ever_o this_o labour_n be_v i_o have_v presume_v to_o dedicate_v it_o unto_o you_o noble_a sir_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a affection_n and_o duty_n 1_o because_o god_n have_v make_v you_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n in_o this_o place_n which_o as_o well_o by_o your_o authority_n and_o care_n as_o through_o your_o godly_a affection_n and_o countenance_n of_o good_a man_n and_o cause_n have_v a_o long_a time_n enjoy_v much_o comfort_n assistance_n and_o refresh_n 2_o your_o sound_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n have_v invite_v this_o truth_n to_o run_v under_o your_o patronage_n 3_o as_o he_o which_o have_v be_v once_o friendly_o bid_v welcome_a will_v bold_o come_v again_o so_o your_o good_a entertainment_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o assure_v it_o you_o will_v now_o bid_v it_o as_o welcome_a to_o your_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v to_o your_o ear_n at_o the_o first_o offer_n of_o it_o
or_o by_o his_o instrument_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v from_o prison_n to_o prison_n we_o must_v be_v content_v our_o love_n to_o our_o lord_n must_v help_v we_o to_o swallow_v it_o and_o not_o shrink_v from_o he_o consider_v we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n instrument_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n own_o hand_n for_o we_o this_o will_v make_v we_o shrink_v use_v 2._o observe_v hence_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n though_o free_a to_o we_o yet_o cost_v christ_n dear_a he_o must_v be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o scoff_n he_o of_o pilate_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o of_o the_o soldier_n to_o crucify_v he_o but_o personal_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v he_o and_o have_v not_o christ_n be_v thus_o and_o worse_o than_o thus_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o have_v never_o be_v get_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n here_o take_v we_o notice_n of_o the_o execration_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o woefulness_n of_o our_o estate_n our_o sin_n put_v he_o into_o satan_n hand_n he_o must_v put_v himself_o in_o our_o place_n or_o stead_n before_o we_o can_v berescue_v use_v 3_o observe_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v come_v out_o safe_o nay_o his_o mighty_a power_n shine_v herein_o that_o by_o his_o own_o come_n into_o satan_n hand_n he_o bring_v we_o out_o a_o unlikely_a and_o contrary_a mean_n but_o such_o as_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n prevail_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o member_n can_v any_o other_o but_o he_o work_v satan_n great_a disadvantage_n by_o offer_v he_o the_o great_a advantage_n here_o be_v omnipotency_n to_o work_v by_o contrary_n to_o kill_v death_n by_o die_v to_o shut_v the_o grave_n by_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o remove_v hellish_a pain_n by_o suffer_v they_o and_o to_o pull_v his_o member_n out_o of_o satan_n hand_n by_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o philistines_n desire_v but_o to_o get_v samson_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o prevail_v but_o here_o be_v a_o invincible_a samson_n his_o enemy_n can_v hold_v he_o use_v 4._o hence_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n god_n permit_v he_o to_o carry_v they_o as_o he_o list_v and_o grievous_o to_o afflict_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n that_o satan_n can_v transport_v the_o body_n of_o witch_n all_o history_n record_v that_o he_o can_v bewitch_v the_o body_n of_o unbeliever_n none_o deny_v but_o our_o example_n teach_v that_o even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o may_v be_v bewitch_v as_o job_n body_n be_v and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n her_o daughter_n a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n matth._n 15.22_o for_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n here_o over_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o may_v also_o over_o his_o member_n many_o presume_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o satan_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o and_o they_o defy_v he_o but_o have_v thou_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n than_o christ_n have_v over_o who_o body_n satan_n have_v power_n for_o a_o time_n to_o carry_v and_o recarry_v object_n witch_n have_v assay_v to_o bewitch_v such_o and_o such_o but_o have_v confess_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v answ_n they_o allege_v a_o false_a cause_n to_o feed_v the_o former_a delusion_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o not_o prevail_v be_v god_n restraint_n not_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n use_v 5._o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n if_o the_o lord_n permit_v the_o body_n of_o his_o elect_a to_o satan_n disposal_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n suppose_v a_o man_n be_v bewitch_v or_o possess_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o 1_o christ_n be_v as_o dear_a unto_o god_n now_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n hand_n as_o before_z 2_o christ_n be_v safe_a enough_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v no_o less_o in_o his_o father_n hand_n now_o than_o before_o 3_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o permit_v for_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n so_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o final_a delivery_n up_o to_o satan_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v for_o a_o time_n deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o exercise_v he_o 4_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n child_n and_o conformity_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v malign_v of_o satan_n and_o vex_v by_o the_o devil_n satan_n may_v winnow_v and_o sist_z god_n child_n but_o their_o faith_n through_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v verse_n 6._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n now_o after_o those_o three_o former_a circumstance_n which_o contain_v the_o preparation_n to_o this_o second_o temptation_n we_o come_v to_o the_o temptation_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o 1_o the_o assault_n 2_o the_o repulse_n the_o assault_n contain_v 1_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o matter_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o cast_v thyself_o down_o 3_o the_o argument_n enforce_v it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n 1_o the_o ground_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a which_o show_v 1_o satan_n importunity_n and_o violence_n 2_o his_o subtlety_n by_o often_o make_v question_n of_o it_o he_o will_v see_v if_o he_o can_v yet_o bring_v christ_n to_o make_v it_o a_o question_n 3_o his_o malice_n against_o christ_n lay_v still_o his_o great_a force_n against_o he_o say_v which_o be_v the_o great_a moat_n in_o his_o eye_n deal_v herein_o like_o a_o experience_a soldier_n who_o see_v a_o town_n or_o fort_n in_o any_o hope_n to_o be_v win_v will_v not_o away_o at_o first_o repulse_n but_o will_v assay_v it_o again_o and_o again_o with_o new_a assault_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o doct._n satan_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o urge_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o if_o thereby_o he_o may_v advantage_v himself_o or_o disadvantage_n we_o with_o how_o many_o new_a message_n and_o devise_n do_v he_o urge_v balaam_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n still_o he_o change_v place_n but_o all_o be_v one_o temptation_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o how_o many_o mean_n do_v satan_n by_o himself_o by_o job_n friend_n and_o his_o wife_n seek_v to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n bring_v a_o number_n of_o several_a argument_n and_o all_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o that_o be_v the_o foot_n and_o burden_n of_o all_o their_o discourse_n 1_o it_o may_v be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o place_n may_v yield_v he_o some_o advantage_n as_o here_o he_o think_v the_o pinnacle_n fit_a than_o the_o wilderness_n reason_n as_o balaak_n think_v the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n more_o commodious_a perhaps_o for_o balaam_n to_o curse_n israel_n in_o than_o the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n numb_a 23.14_o compare_v with_o 22.41_o 2_o sometime_o our_o disposition_n be_v more_o secure_a and_o remiss_a especial_o have_v outstood_a and_o overcome_v a_o temptation_n and_o than_o satan_n come_v again_o and_o by_o the_o same_o temptation_n not_o find_v we_o the_o same_o man_n sudden_o surprise_v we_o wherein_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o david_n with_o the_o amalekite_n who_o have_v take_v a_o great_a spoil_n from_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n they_o fall_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o dance_v and_o lay_v scatter_v because_o of_o the_o prey_n in_o this_o security_n david_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o recover_v all_o and_o they_o lose_v more_o than_o they_o have_v get_v so_o deal_v satan_n with_o we_o when_o we_o grow_v secure_a after_o we_o have_v prevail_v he_o win_v more_o than_o before_o we_o have_v get_v 3_o sometime_o the_o thing_n which_o satan_n will_v win_v from_o we_o be_v so_o necessary_a so_o excellent_a as_o if_o he_o get_v not_o that_o he_o can_v gain_v nothing_o at_o our_o hand_n this_o make_v he_o renew_v the_o same_o assault_n as_o here_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o sweet_a morsel_n and_o if_o he_o get_v not_o this_o he_o get_v nothing_o so_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o precious_a as_o he_o still_o aim_v at_o it_o because_o he_o know_v if_o he_o overthrow_v this_o we_o be_v as_o branch_n without_o a_o root_n wither_v and_o dead_a soldier_n without_o a_o shield_n use_v 1_o look_v for_o the_o same_o temptation_n again_o
power_n rule_v all_o creature_n and_o overrule_a in_o all_o thing_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o power_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a 1_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n receive_v matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n phil._n 2.9_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n whereas_o christ_n power_n as_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n be_v god_n 2_o that_o power_n be_v essential_a infinite_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n this_o be_v personal_a communicate_v by_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n after_o a_o singular_a manner_n unto_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o our_o mediator_n 3_o that_o power_n be_v immutable_a unchangeable_a everlasting_a this_o power_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v determine_v for_o he_o must_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o not_o that_o christ_n shall_v ever_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o powerful_a head_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n for_o all_o eternity_n but_o look_v as_o the_o father_n now_o do_v not_o rule_v the_o church_n namely_o as_o mediator_n but_o the_o son_n so_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o then_o rule_v his_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o he_o now_o do_v as_o mediator_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o his_o father_n shall_v now_o he_o rule_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n but_o then_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v his_o footstool_n now_o he_o manife_v his_o power_n in_o gather_v a_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o then_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v now_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v intercede_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v declare_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o they_o but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o this_o power_n when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o a_o final_a sentence_n be_v give_v on_o all_o flesh_n so_o as_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o as_o his_o father_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n by_o which_o christ_n subdue_v the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o that_o essential_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o office_n whereby_o even_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n he_o subdue_v they_o and_o this_o power_n may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n into_o two_o kind_n first_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o sweet_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n the_o member_n or_o a_o king_n his_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v either_o directive_n or_o coercive_a second_o that_o coercitive_a and_o judiciary_n power_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o his_o enemy_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n as_o a_o king_n against_o rebel_n and_o foe_n to_o his_o state_n and_o person_n and_o this_o power_n be_v proper_o raise_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n against_o which_o they_o can_v stand_v reason_n 1_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o must_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o prophecy_n plain_o show_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o our_o flesh_n must_v disperse_v all_o satan_n force_n plant_v against_o we_o and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n do_v proper_o and_o singular_o belong_v unto_o christ_n although_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o communication_n of_o grace_n flow_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n object_n but_o do_v not_o other_o beside_o christ_n command_v the_o devil_n act._n 8.7_o when_o philip_n preach_v in_o samaria_n unclean_a spirit_n cry_v come_v out_o of_o many_o and_o act._n 16.18_o paul_n turn_v about_o and_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o maid_n answ_n 1_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n they_o by_o he_o 2_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n faith_n in_o his_o power_n be_v another_o they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o by_o power_n as_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o power_n whence_o s._n paul_n charge_v the_o foul_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o 3_o common_a man_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n power_n and_o other_o in_o cast_v out_o devil_n mar._n 1._o and_o luk._n 4.36_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o with_o authority_n he_o command_v foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o that_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o divine_a authority_n and_o not_o as_o other_o exorcist_n do_v 4_o he_o do_v work_v his_o as_o a_o person_n that_o be_v god_n other_o his_o disciple_n as_o person_n with_o who_o god_n be_v work_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o follow_v mar._n 16._o ult_n 2_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v he_o and_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n heb._n 2.8_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o he_o set_v in_o the_o next_o word_n a_o large_a comment_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a only_o except_o he_o which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.27_o so_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o except_v god_n himself_o nothing_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n now_o this_o may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o a_o special_a induction_n of_o all_o thing_n angel_n be_v subject_v to_o his_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o to_o who_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v subject_a with_o a_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o set_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 1.21_o unreasonable_a creature_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o obey_v he_o luke_n 8.25_o who_o be_v this_o that_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o disease_n obey_v he_o to_o the_o leper_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o and_o he_o be_v clean_o immediate_o matth._n 8._o to_o the_o lame_a man_n he_o say_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o he_o do_v so_o matth._n 9.6_o he_o meet_v a_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9.7_o and_o bid_v he_o go_v wash_v in_o siloam_n and_o he_o come_v again_o see_v yea_o death_n itself_o hear_v and_o depart_v at_o his_o word_n joh._n 11.44_o at_o that_o word_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o time_n come_v when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v forth_o in_o one_o word_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o all_o creature_n all_o enemy_n sin_n satan_n the_o grave_a hell_n death_n damnation_n and_o whatsoever_o resist_v his_o glory_n in_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o member_n 3_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v set_v up_o against_o and_o above_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 2.45_o the_o little_a stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o clay_n the_o iron_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v break_v all_o those_o great_a kingdom_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n raise_v a_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o must_v be_v invest_v with_o power_n which_o neither_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o prevail_v against_o for_o never_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n so_o oppose_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o poor_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o hook_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n jaw_n and_o a_o chain_n in_o which_o he_o hold_v leviathan_n limit_v he_o how_o far_o he_o shall_v exercise_v malice_n against_o the_o church_n and_o no_o further_o 4_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o perform_v those_o work_n which_o no_o other_o creature_n
liberty_n than_o he_o afford_v if_o thy_o affection_n be_v rough_a and_o stir_v against_o god_n child_n thou_o have_v not_o yet_o subject_v thyself_o to_o christ_n 4_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o soil_n temptation_n and_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o hellish_a power_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n find_v nothing_o in_o he_o now_o find_v thou_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n do_v thou_o chase_v satan_n afore_o thou_o and_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o his_o temptation_n will_v thou_o refuse_v a_o whole_a world_n rather_o than_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o gratify_v satan_n and_o thyself_o with_o the_o least_o displeasure_n of_o he_o all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o abolish_v sin_n in_o thou_o and_o strengthen_v thou_o with_o full_a resolution_n against_o all_o sin_n 5_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v to_o enrich_v his_o child_n with_o all_o necessary_a grace_n tend_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o fruition_n of_o their_o eternal_a inheritance_n it_o cost_v joshua_n some_o labour_n before_o he_o can_v bring_v israel_n into_o the_o good_a land_n that_o abound_v with_o good_a thing_n it_o cost_v our_o joshua_n more_o find_v thou_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n power_n that_o thy_o face_n be_v set_v towards_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o as_o with_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o that_o good_a land_n who_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n aforehand_o have_v thou_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v thou_o grow_v in_o grace_n do_v thou_o with_o patience_n expect_v the_o promise_n and_o begin_v the_o heavenly_a life_n already_o have_v thou_o hope_v joy_n love_v of_o god_n zeal_n for_o god_n constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o these_o be_v purchase_v by_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n then_o here_o be_v a_o create_a virtue_n put_v forth_o a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n mighty_a power_n magnify_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o finish_n of_o the_o same_o work_n by_o the_o same_o power_n the_o which_o shall_v preserve_v thou_o to_o salvation_n 6_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o do_v thou_o partake_v in_o this_o power_n be_v thou_o perfect_a in_o the_o way_n sincere_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n do_v thou_o subject_v thyself_o to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o thy_o law_n do_v thou_o aim_n at_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o christ_n love_v his_o father_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o yea_o above_o himself_o and_o if_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n prevail_v with_o thou_o this_o will_v be_v the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o all_o thy_o action_n for_o though_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o sanctification_n 7_o another_o work_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v that_o it_o set_v he_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n which_o he_o undertake_v for_o we_o without_o sin_n labour_v to_o find_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o soul_n daily_o free_v thou_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o daily_a infirmity_n if_o the_o son_n set_v you_o free_a you_o be_v free_a indeed_o not_o only_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v thrust_v down_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v lessen_v david_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o again_o his_o free_a spirit_n psal_n 51.10_o 11._o he_o well_o know_v that_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o redemption_n from_o damnation_n by_o our_o justification_n but_o from_o corruption_n and_o vain_a conversation_n by_o our_o sanctification_n 8_o christ_n power_n be_v mighty_a in_o rule_v and_o order_v his_o own_o power_n and_o faculty_n his_o understanding_n be_v able_a to_o see_v god_n perfect_o his_o will_n only_o just_a right_a and_o wise_a never_o bow_v from_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v his_o memory_n can_v never_o forget_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o retain_v his_o whole_a duty_n ever_o before_o he_o his_o affection_n be_v order_v according_a to_o right_a judgement_n his_o appetite_n never_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n his_o speech_n be_v gracious_a his_o action_n all_o exemplary_a no_o spot_n in_o he_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n and_o this_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n manifest_a in_o all_o his_o member_n this_o power_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o believer_n former_o blind_a to_o see_v god_n in_o part_n and_o persuade_v the_o will_n and_o bow_v it_o to_o obey_v god_n will_n which_o before_o be_v captivate_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o inspire_v godly_a desire_n and_o gracious_a resolution_n and_o strengthen_v the_o memory_n to_o retain_v good_a thing_n be_v before_o as_o rimy_a as_o a_o five_o it_o guide_v and_o alter_v the_o affection_n make_v the_o believer_n to_o love_v good_a thing_n and_o good_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o set_v forward_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o hate_v zealous_o the_o contrary_a christ_n power_n in_o the_o soul_n order_v the_o appetite_n to_o sobriety_n in_o the_o seasonable_a and_o thankful_a use_n of_o outward_a mercy_n make_v a_o man_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o his_o whole_a course_n savour_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_o conclude_v that_o ignorant_a person_n malicious_a person_n libertine_n intemperate_a drunkard_n glutton_n filthy_a talker_n swearer_n loose_a in_o their_o behaviour_n open_a enemy_n to_o this_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v lay_v under_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n use_v 4._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v on_o fearless_o in_o good_a duty_n see_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o protect_v we_o against_o enemy_n and_o danger_n of_o power_n to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a he_o will_v perfect_v his_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o of_o power_n to_o make_v we_o invincible_a in_o our_o suffering_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o enable_v i_o of_o power_n to_o reward_v our_o least_o labour_n of_o love_n undertake_v for_o he_o of_o power_n to_o answer_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v of_o power_n to_o perform_v all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o in_o due_a time_n of_o power_n to_o supply_v we_o with_o all_o good_a mean_n in_o his_o service_n he_o can_v give_v wealth_n and_o make_v the_o latter_a end_n better_o as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n the_o divine_a power_n give_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o of_o power_n in_o death_n itself_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o commit_v unto_o he_o till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o power_n to_o rebuke_v disease_n and_o command_v death_n and_o after_o death_n to_o raise_v our_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v clothe_v with_o corruption_n and_o wrap_v with_o death_n garment_n 1_o cor._n 6.14_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v raise_v we_o also_o by_o his_o power_n use_v 5._o last_o this_o doctrine_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n begin_v christ_n by_o his_o power_n lay_v such_o fast_a hold_n on_o we_o no_o seducer_n be_v able_a to_o deceive_v the_o elect_a nor_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o and_o when_o we_o can_v comprehend_v he_o so_o fast_o as_o we_o will_v he_o comprehend_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o by_o his_o power_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o neither_o do_v this_o doctrine_n maintain_v any_o security_n but_o the_o security_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v ever_o attend_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v to_o sin_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o satan_n leave_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v st._n matthew_n st._n luke_n more_o plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v a_o bodily_a departure_n and_o sensible_a as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v his_o presence_n to_o be_v quest_n what_o kind_n of_o departure_n be_v this_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o christ_n he_o bid_v he_o depart_v and_o he_o be_v go_v ans_fw-fr indeed_o it_o seem_v obedience_n
bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n as_o once_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n turn_v thing_n not_o only_o good_a into_o good_a nor_o only_a affliction_n and_o trial_n but_o even_o their_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n like_o a_o good_a physician_n that_o temper_v poison_n to_o a_o remedy_n and_o of_o the_o viper_n skin_n make_v a_o remedy_n to_o heal_v the_o viper_n sting_n 2_o this_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n privilege_n above_o wicked_a one_o to_o find_v god_n sweet_a to_o their_o soul_n either_o in_o affliction_n or_o in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o 1_o because_o their_o person_n whatsoever_o their_o estate_n be_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v reject_v 2_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o can_v go_v unto_o god_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n whereas_o the_o other_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o can_v pray_v to_o be_v hear_v psal_n 18.41_o they_o cry_v but_o there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v they_o even_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o not_o 3_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n which_o remove_v sin_n the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n and_o be_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n though_o they_o live_v in_o babylon_n be_v as_o so_o many_o lot_n in_o sodom_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v impenitent_a and_o never_o remove_v the_o cause_n the_o effect_n lie_v ever_o upon_o they_o and_o grow_v every_o day_n heavy_a than_o other_o 4_o they_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o can_v sing_v the_o new_a song_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n have_v a_o set_v of_o sweet_a music_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o peace_n they_o have_v patience_n support_v they_o unto_o god_n seasonable_a deliverance_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o the_o rage_a sea_n and_o have_v no_o peace_n nor_o patience_n but_o a_o senseless_a unfeelingness_n of_o his_o estate_n their_o heart_n be_v either_o ignorant_a ascribe_v all_o their_o smart_n to_o fortune_n or_o constellation_n or_o fatal_a necessity_n or_o secundary_a cause_n be_v not_o able_a to_o ascend_v so_o high_a as_o god_n the_o auhor_n or_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o just_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o evil_n or_o harden_v and_o fear_v or_o senseless_a as_o nabal_n who_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o stone_n dead_a within_o he_o 3_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o god_n extreme_a humble_v and_o afflict_v his_o child_n not_o to_o sink_v or_o forsake_v they_o but_o that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v on_o they_o both_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o they_o the_o poor_a blind_a man_n joh._n 9.3_o carry_v his_o misery_n a_o great_a while_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o man_n estate_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o for_o his_o sin_n nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o he_o when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a lazarus_n be_v extreme_o humble_v dead_a bury_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_a stink_a who_o will_v have_v thoughr_n beyond_o mary_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v raise_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o even_o that_o death_n of_o his_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o lord_n never_o bring_v any_o evil_n upon_o his_o child_n wherein_o he_o intend_v not_o in_o the_o end_n to_o show_v they_o some_o great_a good_a as_o deut._n 8.16_o the_o lord_n try_v humble_a and_o prove_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n job_n 23.10_o he_o know_v my_o way_n and_o tri_v i_o and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n i_o shall_v come_v forth_o like_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n shall_v be_v sound_a to_o our_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n as_o tâ—_n appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 4_o god_n hereby_o manifest_v his_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v how_o ever_o he_o suspend_v his_o comfort_n for_o a_o time_n to_o return_v in_o due_a season_n neither_o can_v his_o mercy_n come_v to_o a_o end_n nor_o himself_o leave_v his_o mansion_n final_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o he_o foretells_a his_o child_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v sudden_o on_o they_o neither_o distrust_n his_o care_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o good_a issue_n out_o of_o they_o sometime_o he_o number_v they_o out_o and_o tell_v how_o many_o and_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v dan._n 9.25_o there_o shall_v be_v seven_o week_n that_o be_v thirty_o nine_o year_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v sixty_o two_o week_n that_o be_v four_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o year_n and_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o always_o he_o that_o set_v the_o set_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n set_v much_o more_o the_o period_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o the_o further_a limit_n of_o his_o child_n trial_n which_o suppose_v they_o reach_v even_o to_o death_n itself_o they_o can_v follow_v they_o no_o further_o but_o then_o be_v a_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n a_o reap_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o suffering_n a_o joyful_a harvest_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a seedtime_n wherein_o the_o lord_n meet_v they_o with_o a_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n and_o put_v they_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o his_o most_o glorious_a promise_n use_v 1_o let_v the_o godly_a consider_v of_o their_o privilege_n to_o provoke_v their_o patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o great_a trial_n which_o can_v make_v they_o unhappy_a for_o 1_o the_o godly_a man_n present_a estate_n be_v the_o best_a for_o he_o be_v it_o what_o it_o can_v be_v the_o furnace_n be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o gold_n 2_o his_o trial_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o good_a because_o god_n have_v the_o dispose_n temper_v and_o moderate_v of_o it_o 3_o his_o trial_n shall_v be_v but_o light_a and_o momentany_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a sense_n but_o because_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o time_n of_o victory_n 4_o the_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o all_o be_v well_o that_o end_v well_o here_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o bless_a issue_n and_o therefore_o let_v drossy_a christian_n fear_v the_o fire_n who_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v waste_v in_o it_o whilst_o the_o godly_a rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o with_o david_n walk_v fearless_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n because_o god_n who_o lead_v he_o in_o be_v with_o he_o to_o lead_v he_o out_o use_v 2._o let_v the_o godly_a judge_n of_o themselves_o not_o always_o according_a to_o their_o present_a estate_n or_o feeling_n which_o may_v occasion_v their_o foot_n almost_o to_o step_v but_o look_v to_o the_o happy_a end_n of_o their_o trial_n and_o though_o the_o smart_n continue_v long_o yet_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o their_o bone_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v neither_o let_v we_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n for_o although_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v we_o yet_o he_o hear_v we_o well_o enough_o and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o stand_v afar_o off_o we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o delay_n no_o denial_n of_o our_o request_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v we_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v he_o but_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n uâ—e_v 3._o let_v this_o serve_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o we_o that_o when_o with_o israel_n we_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sea-brink_n beset_v with_o danger_n than_o we_o may_v be_v still_o and_o expect_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hab._n 2.3_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v if_o it_o tarry_v way_n for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v let_v we_o not_o make_v haste_n nor_o limit_v the_o lord_n in_o prescribe_v he_o a_o time_n and_o mean_n but_o leave_v all_o that_o to_o his_o wisdom_n lean_a upon_o his_o arm_n rely_v upon_o his_o word_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o perhaps_o
domestical_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o all_o the_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o this_o testimony_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o john_n say_v we_o see_v his_o glory_n namely_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o many_o worthy_a point_n concern_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o to_o be_v deliver_v but_o that_o i_o refer_v they_o all_o to_o the_o forty_o one_o and_o forty_o two_o verse_n where_o we_o shall_v as_o fit_o and_o more_o full_o handle_v the_o same_o and_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n witness_v namely_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o the_o person_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o 2_o the_o person_n that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o slay_v namely_o of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n 3_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n 4_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n his_o crucify_a first_o the_o person_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n to_o work_v most_o powerful_a miracle_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o never_o harm_n with_o who_o god_n so_o be_v as_o he_o never_o be_v with_o any_o creature_n before_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o who_o subdue_v mighty_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o with_o one_o word_n for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v death_n how_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n couâ—d_v be_v subdue_v under_o death_n quest_n but_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v subdue_v of_o death_n yea_o he_o that_o do_v only_o good_a and_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o death_n ans_fw-fr christ_n the_o mediator_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o two_o nature_n 1_o the_o godhead_n 2_o the_o manhood_n and_o in_o that_o he_o die_v it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o peter_n say_v he_o die_v according_a unto_o his_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o soul_n suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o such_o a_o manhood_n as_o be_v a_o naked_a and_o bare_a flesh_n such_o as_o we_o but_o such_o as_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v and_o knit_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o the_o godhead_n but_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n second_o although_o he_o have_v no_o personal_a sin_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o have_v he_o sin_v impute_v unto_o he_o even_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o willing_o take_v upon_o himself_o so_o as_o god_n reckon_v with_o he_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o all_o his_o church_n and_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o captain_n sinner_n till_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v and_o man_n reckon_v he_o among_o sinner_n and_o esteem_v he_o a_o arch-malefactor_n themselves_o why_o wicked_a man_n prevail_v against_o christ_n who_o have_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n themselves_o quest_n but_o do_v not_o this_o cross_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n immediate_o before_o mention_v whereby_o he_o control_v the_o devil_n themselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v thus_o far_o prevail_v against_o he_o ans_fw-fr no_o but_o it_o argue_v a_o voluntary_a lay_v down_o of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o at_o his_o apprehension_n he_o can_v have_v command_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v yea_o and_o this_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o power_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a work_n that_o ever_o he_o wrought_v by_o which_o he_o more_o foil_a and_o break_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o force_n in_o man_n than_o ever_o by_o any_o show_v himself_o the_o true_a samson_n who_o more_o mighty_o prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o death_n than_o in_o all_o his_o life_n hence_o note_n 1_o how_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v witness_v he_o go_v â—â—â—ut_o do_v good_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n himself_o deserve_v not_o death_n but_o he_o endure_v it_o for_o some_o other_o that_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o indeed_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v free_a how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a object_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v innocent_a suffer_v for_o we_o sinner_n or_o how_o stand_v it_o with_o equity_n that_o god_n shall_v punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a ans_fw-fr we_o must_v consider_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n not_o as_o a_o debtor_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n or_o pledge_n between_o god_n and_o we_o who_o have_v undertake_v our_o whole_a debt_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v not_o as_o guilty_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o room_n of_o we_o that_o be_v guilty_a now_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n to_o lay_v the_o debtor_n action_n upon_o the_o surety_n be_v 1_o willing_a 2_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n as_o christ_n be_v second_o we_o may_v gather_v hence_o the_o heinousness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o trifle_n nor_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a desert_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o must_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o and_o yet_o what_o a_o small_a reckon_n be_v make_v of_o soul_n and_o open_a sin_n three_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o to_o free_v we_o will_v lay_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n upon_o his_o doâ—â—_n son_n that_o so_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v object_n but_o how_o can_v his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v who_o be_v infinite_o offend_v with_o such_o a_o finite_a and_o short_a death_n as_o christ_n be_v damn_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v more_o appear_v in_o christ_n his_o passion_n than_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v damn_v ans_fw-fr by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o suffer_v be_v in_o value_n eternal_a though_o not_o in_o duration_n or_o continuance_n last_o we_o have_v here_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n lively_o set_v before_o we_o the_o one_o most_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a in_o mighty_a miracle_n which_o force_v legion_n of_o devil_n to_o fly_v before_o it_o the_o other_o beat_v down_o with_o wrong_n and_o injury_n even_o to_o the_o death_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v mention_v both_o these_o nature_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o mediator_n the_o humanity_n that_o it_o may_v suffer_v death_n and_o so_o satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v and_o the_o deity_n to_o overcome_v in_o suffer_v so_o to_o apply_v that_o satisfaction_n unto_o believer_n second_o the_o person_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v the_o jew_n they_o of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n object_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n it_o how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n though_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o the_o sceptre_n be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v he_o alive_a so_o long_o beside_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v pontius_n pilate_n be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n deputy_n the_o soldier_n his_o executioner_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a band_n the_o manner_n of_o death_n also_o not_o jewish_n but_o roman_a why_o be_v it_o then_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n slay_v he_o and_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o roman_n by_o who_o authority_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n answ_n the_o jew_n be_v just_o charge_v with_o it_o because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n and_o abettor_n in_o all_o that_o violence_n which_o the_o roman_n use_v against_o he_o they_o make_v way_n to_o this_o sentence_n and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v they_o apprehend_v he_o they_o mock_v he_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n they_o raise_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o they_o beat_v he_o spate_o in_o his_o face_n they_o hoodwinked_a he_o and_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v who_o smite_v he_o final_o they_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a
in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n lie_v heavy_o upon_o they_o till_o this_o day_n in_o that_o both_o a_o mighty_a god_n and_o innocent_a man_n be_v with_o all_o extremity_n of_o rage_n and_o fury_n pursue_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n four_o note_v in_o these_o jew_n upon_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v never_o without_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o what_o a_o imbred_a malice_n there_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n for_o it_o be_v never_o without_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o if_o it_o can_v accuse_v just_o of_o evil_a it_o can_v unjust_o condemn_v for_o do_v good_a this_o christ_n show_v joh._n 10.32_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o do_v for_o which_o of_o they_o do_v you_o stone_n i_o they_o answer_v he_o no_o but_o they_o stone_n he_o for_o blasphemy_n so_o something_o shall_v be_v pretend_v as_o blasphemy_n treason_n mutiny_n faction_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o a_o form_n of_o law_n shall_v be_v follow_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o find_v out_o a_o law_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n by_o for_o that_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o wicked_a law_n christ_n and_o his_o member_n must_v die_v by_o they_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v against_o they_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o just_a overthrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o godly_a suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v for_o most_o part_n causeless_o in_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o unjust_a in_o the_o other_o let_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v notice_n hereof_o and_o content_v themselves_o if_o they_o find_v return_v of_o evil_n for_o good_a it_o be_v their_o lord_n case_n and_o the_o servant_n can_v look_v for_o no_o better_a entertainment_n than_o his_o lord_n find_v let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n although_o it_o breed_v we_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n as_o know_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o malice_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v breath_n in_o number_n that_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n who_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o work_n be_v good_a as_o all_o those_o title_n of_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o god_n child_n loud_o convince_v as_o that_o they_o be_v church-gadder_n holy_a brethren_n too_o nice_a and_o precise_a person_n the_o which_o and_o the_o like_a term_n if_o a_o man_n sing_v but_o a_o psalm_n in_o his_o family_n he_o can_v avoid_v well_o needs_o must_v christian_n suffer_v let_v their_o care_n be_v to_o suffer_v only_o as_o christian_n and_o for_o well-doing_n for_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a 1_o pet._n 3.17_o and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o must_v suffer_v it_o be_v better_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n than_o as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 4.16_o many_o receive_a indignity_n from_o man_n will_v say_v if_o i_o have_v deserve_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n it_o will_v never_o have_v grieve_v i_o but_o christian_n must_v be_v in_o a_o contrary_a note_n it_o will_v grieve_v i_o if_o i_o have_v deserve_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o i_o rejoice_v in_o that_o i_o have_v not_o deserve_v they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o these_o word_n and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n quest_n why_o be_v christ_n rather_o to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n than_o by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n answ_n some_o say_v that_o because_o mankind_n be_v foil_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n death_n why_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n then_o by_o any_o other_o death_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o tree_n it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n upon_o a_o tree_n which_o although_o it_o be_v but_o inconsequent_a yet_o this_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o upon_o a_o glorious_a chariot_n of_o triumph_n rescue_v his_o church_n foil_v the_o devil_n spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o absolute_a conquest_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n col._n 2.14_o and_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v thus_o do_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o death_n we_o want_v not_o strong_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o first_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 2.23_o for_o the_o jew_n do_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n which_o counsel_n of_o god_n overrule_v the_o matter_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o pass_n strange_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v accuse_v christ_n with_o blasphemy_n have_v produce_v witness_n against_o he_o in_o that_o cause_n yea_o have_v his_o own_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o take_v for_o blasphemy_n yet_o for_o this_o can_v they_o not_o put_v he_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n see_v the_o blasphemer_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v stone_v not_o crucify_v and_o so_o have_v christ_n be_v if_o the_o power_n of_o death_n have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o not_o long_o before_o it_o be_v but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over-ruleth_a the_o matter_n so_o as_o he_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o roman_a governor_n and_o a_o new_a action_n of_o treasonable_a affect_v the_o kingdom_n be_v lay_v against_o he_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o pilate_n ask_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jewe_n and_o he_o answer_v yea_o upon_o which_o answer_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o of_o those_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n burn_v head_v and_o crucify_a this_o last_o be_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o shameful_a death_n christ_n repute_v a_o arch-traitor_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n to_o which_o the_o chief_a malefactor_n be_v sentence_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v execute_v as_o a_o archtraitor_n the_o inscription_n on_o the_o cross_n contain_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v plain_o show_v jesus_n of_o nazaret_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o no_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o or_o read_v that_o writing_n but_o he_o shall_v present_o conceive_v christ_n a_o malefactor_n in_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n second_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v ancient_o prefigure_v as_o also_o fore-prophesied_n it_o be_v prefigure_v by_o isaac_n lay_v bind_v upon_o the_o wood_n and_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o all_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o wood_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v levit._fw-la 7.30_o by_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o same_o to_o and_o fro_o which_o as_o some_o say_v signify_v the_o spread_a of_o our_o saviour_n hand_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o as_o christ_n say_v shadow_v his_o own_o lift_n up_o upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 3.14_o again_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v also_o fore-prophesied_n psal_n 22.16_o they_o pierce_v or_o dig_v my_o hand_n and_o foot_n it_o be_v also_o foretell_v by_o himself_o mat._n 20.19_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o scourge_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v see_v joh._n 18.32_o three_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o more_o special_a infamy_n than_o any_o other_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o count_v hang_v a_o dog_n death_n that_o be_v a_o infamous_a kind_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v especial_o execrable_a by_o the_o law_n which_o accurse_v every_o one_o which_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n not_o that_o this_o death_n by_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o itself_o be_v more_o accurse_v than_o burn_a or_o press_v nor_o by_o the_o sword_n for_o than_o neither_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n can_v be_v save_v nor_o any_o of_o our_o felon_n thus_o execute_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o one_o and_o our_o own_o experience_n in_o the_o other_o speak_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v only_o accurse_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o every_o malefactor_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v hang_v be_v in_o the_o ceremony_n accurse_v and_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o ceremony_n who_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v real_o and_o true_o accurse_v sustain_v the_o whole_a wrath_n
suck_v so_o in_o temptation_n to_o any_o other_o sin_n deny_v it_o and_o say_v oh_o no_o i_o see_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o my_o sin_n already_o i_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_a enough_o already_o i_o will_v not_o add_v this_o to_o the_o former_a i_o see_v rather_o a_o infinite_a debt_n due_a from_o i_o towards_o he_o and_o i_o must_v rather_o think_v of_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o than_o offer_v to_o run_v in_o further_a thus_o we_o see_v both_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o mean_n neither_o of_o they_o both_o be_v regard_v by_o many_o some_o will_v fain_o see_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remit_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o the_o crucify_a of_o it_o their_o lust_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o be-before_a pride_n contention_n hastiness_n voluptuousness_n worldliness_n live_v and_o thrive_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o whereas_o if_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o thou_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o unto_o the_o world_n other_o because_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o dead_a for_o sinner_n make_v a_o clean_a contrary_a argument_n christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o maintain_v sin_n and_o libertine_n course_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o abolish_v the_o same_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o man_n dare_v make_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o common_a packhorse_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o sin_n upon_o while_o yet_o hereby_o they_o embolden_v themselves_o in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o they_o crucify_v many_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v their_o lust_n prick_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o much_o less_o crucify_v other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o crucify_a their_o lust_n as_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v they_o prick_v or_o touch_v in_o the_o ministry_n oh_o meddle_v not_o with_o my_o eye_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o or_o if_o they_o endure_v to_o crucify_v many_o yet_o some_o sweet_a sin_n shall_v be_v spare_v they_o be_v sweet_a morsel_n or_o fat_a morsel_n profitable_a or_o pleasurable_a sin_n and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v let_v go_v but_o never_o a_o one_o of_o all_o these_o ever_o taste_v in_o truth_n the_o least_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o fruit_n that_o must_v appear_v in_o we_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o rom._n 6.11_o 12._o likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o let_v not_o therefore_o sin_n reign_n in_o your_o mortal_a body_n in_o which_o place_n this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n frame_v of_o ourselves_o and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v up_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o word_n and_o direct_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o to_o order_v our_o whole_a course_n as_o his_o bless_a spirit_n may_v appear_v to_o breath_n lead_v and_o live_v in_o we_o now_o that_o this_o fruit_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n thus_o therefore_o help_v thyself_o by_o this_o meditation_n shall_v my_o lord_n jesus_n so_o willing_o forsake_v his_o glory_n for_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o forsake_v my_o sin_n and_o shame_n for_o he_o shall_v he_o content_o die_v a_o accurse_a death_n for_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o as_o content_o die_v to_o a_o accurse_a life_n for_o he_o shall_v he_o die_v to_o glorify_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o live_v to_o glorify_v he_o shall_v not_o he_o think_v his_o heartblood_n too_o dear_a for_o i_o and_o shall_v i_o love_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o he_o thus_o to_o behold_v christ_n on_o his_o cross_n will_v help_v thou_o forward_o in_o this_o fruit_n also_o to_o which_o purpose_v the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n have_v institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n representation_n no_o marvel_n see_v the_o papist_n shuâ—_n out_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v that_o they_o must_v see_v he_o in_o crucifix_n and_o such_o idolatrous_a representation_n that_o we_o may_v have_v christ_n crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o continual_o as_o it_o be_v hang_v before_o our_o eye_n which_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v be_v it_o in_o request_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v their_o manuary_a babble_n cross_n pipe_n crucifix_n their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n neither_o will_v they_o with_o religious_a adoration_n honour_v the_o wooden_a cross_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o it_o but_o accurse_a be_v all_o such_o dead_a and_o idolatrous_a representation_n against_o the_o word_n let_v it_o be_v our_o happiness_n with_o care_n and_o reverence_n to_o frequent_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v bless_v mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o set_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n before_o our_o eye_n but_o to_o bring_v into_o possession_n those_o happy_a fruit_n former_o describe_v verse_n 40_o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n he_o orderly_o descend_v to_o instruct_v his_o hearer_n also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n without_o which_o his_o death_n have_v never_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o word_n in_o general_n imply_v one_o point_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n express_v nothing_o between_o christ_n his_o hang_n on_o a_o tree_n and_o his_o raise_n again_o yet_o because_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o tree_n or_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o exaltation_n and_o lift_v up_o necessary_o must_v be_v include_v a_o low_a estate_n than_o that_o be_v namely_o that_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a under_o which_o he_o lie_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o man_n yea_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o christ_n submit_v to_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o death_n why_o when_o death_n and_o sin_n seem_v to_o triumph_v over_o he_o all_o the_o while_n of_o his_o burial_n when_o they_o have_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o house_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o low_a estate_n from_o whence_o he_o rise_v the_o which_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o unto_o for_o a_o time_n 1_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o certain_o dead_a and_o not_o in_o show_n or_o appearance_n 2_o that_o his_o victory_n and_o conquest_n over_o death_n may_v be_v more_o glorious_a in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v he_o down_o when_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o like_o a_o mighty_a samson_n he_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n 3_o to_o remove_v by_o undergo_n for_o we_o that_o fearful_a state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o we_o have_v otherwise_o for_o ever_o lie_v under_o to_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o our_o estate_n under_o temporal_a death_n which_o be_v sweeten_v by_o his_o death_n to_o make_v our_o grave_n as_o soâ—t_n and_o perfume_a bed_n of_o rest_n by_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o we_o also_o therein_o by_o be_v subdue_v under_o corruption_n may_v put_v it_o off_o and_o so_o be_v sit_v to_o immortality_n and_o glory_n 4_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o head_n be_v of_o power_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n when_o the_o band_n of_o it_o wrap_v he_o round_o about_o can_v now_o much_o more_o be_v in_o glory_n draw_v we_o his_o member_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o danger_n or_o thraldom_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a and_o will_v in_o his_o time_n set_v we_o free_a this_o time_n we_o must_v wait_v but_o not_o appoint_v it_o neither_o distrust_n his_o power_n and_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a of_o our_o distress_n 5_o that_o see_v it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o humiliation_n before_o his_o exaltation_n we_o may_v also_o with_o more_o cheerfulness_n content_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v even_o any_o abasement_n with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o before_o we_o look_v to_o reign_v
with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o assertion_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n 2_o the_o manifestation_n or_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v open_o show_v the_o former_a part_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o four_o distinct_a point_n 1_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o 2_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o god_n 3_o the_o action_n itself_o raise_v 4_o the_o time_n when_o the_o three_o day_n first_o the_o person_n raise_v be_v christ_n where_o first_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v arise_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v see_v neither_o his_o deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o humanity_n arise_v see_v he_o consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o the_o first_o can_v neither_o fall_v nor_o rise_v and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o also_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n die_v not_o but_o be_v in_o paradise_n see_v then_o neither_o the_o deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o humanity_n nor_o his_o person_n do_v rise_v but_o only_o his_o body_n how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v answ_n in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o this_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o synechdochical_a phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n wherein_o somewhat_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v proper_a but_o to_o one_o part_n and_o that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o belong_v but_o to_o one_o nature_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o straight_a and_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n joh._n 3.18_o of_o christ_n be_v before_o abraham_n be_v joh._n 8.58_o of_o his_o be_v omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n but_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o several_a nature_n to_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v thus_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o expound_v they_o and_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v mortify_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o he_o die_v according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v quicken_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o help_v our_o conceit_n herein_o serve_v that_o school_n distinction_n christi_fw-la lord_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n do_v not_o yea_o our_o own_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n say_v a_o man_n be_v dead_a who_o soul_n live_v and_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a when_o his_o body_n only_o sleep_v 2_o we_o have_v hence_o to_o note_v that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v raise_v which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o no_o imaginary_a body_n neither_o any_o other_o body_n for_o it_o for_o never_o be_v any_o other_o lay_v there_o before_o of_o all_o which_o himself_o against_o all_o heretic_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n as_o in_o the_o manifestation_n follow_v remain_v to_o be_v clear_v 3_o that_o this_o person_n raise_v be_v not_o a_o private_a person_n but_o the_o same_o who_o have_v as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v abuse_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o execute_v and_o now_o as_o a_o public_a person_n also_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o who_o all_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o rise_v again_o for_o whosoever_o have_v interest_n in_o his_o death_n have_v their_o part_n also_o in_o his_o resurrection_n 4_o here_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n in_o this_o person_n to_o be_v note_v than_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o root_n also_o and_o a_o public_a person_n when_o he_o sin_v he_o sin_v for_o himself_o and_o we_o and_o have_v sin_v and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o die_v away_o and_o leave_v we_o in_o that_o sin_n and_o be_v dead_a we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o record_v at_o large_a the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v live_v yet_o when_o once_o they_o come_v to_o this_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n die_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v not_o only_o as_o another_o samson_n who_o bewray_v the_o great_a power_n in_o his_o death_n but_o herein_o unmatchable_a and_o peerless_a that_o he_o do_v great_a thing_n after_o his_o death_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n 16._o contra._n faust_n lib._n 16._o insomuch_o as_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v christ_n resurrection_n we_o must_v not_o then_o content_v ourselves_o with_o common_a people_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o all_o and_o no_o more_o but_o fasten_v our_o eye_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v more_o fit_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n who_o in_o other_o thing_n while_o some_o of_o they_o omit_v one_o history_n some_o another_o or_o else_o some_o of_o they_o brief_o point_v at_o and_o light_o touch_v and_o pass_v over_o some_o other_o history_n all_o of_o they_o set_v themselves_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v copious_a and_o large_a in_o this_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v firm_o ground_v herein_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o no_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n none_o of_o his_o death_n and_o without_o the_o certain_a apprehension_n hereof_o all_o preach_a and_o hear_v and_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o apostolical_a practice_n this_o of_o our_o apostle_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a in_o this_o place_n in_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o 18._o who_o while_n he_o almost_o in_o one_o word_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o at_o large_a prosecute_v and_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o second_o point_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o raise_v christ_n he_o god_n raise_v that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n act._n 2.24_o and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v &_o 3.15_o you_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a more_o plain_o be_v this_o work_n attribute_v to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n work_v in_o christ_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1.17_o 20._o and_o to_o he_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o sit_v so_o rom._n 4.24_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o raise_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a object_n but_o christ_n raise_v himself_o joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o again_o and_o hereby_o be_v he_o mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.14_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v this_o resurrection_n of_o his_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o not_o answ_n here_o be_v no_o contrariety_n the_o father_n raise_v he_o and_o he_o raise_v himself_o for_o 1_o there_o be_v but_o one_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o common_a foundation_n of_o all_o their_o action_n 2_o there_o be_v but_o one_o power_n common_a to_o they_o all_o three_o and_o this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o christ_n challenge_v he_o have_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o personis_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la communia_fw-la tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la 3_o there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a act_n in_o they_o all_o three_o for_o the_o put_v out_o of_o this_o power_n unto_o any_o external_a action_n without_o themselves_o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 5.19_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o in_o these_o respect_n hold_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o that_o be_v these_o three_o 1_o in_o the_o true_a and_o real_a distinction_n of_o their_o person_n 2_o in_o their_o inward_a propriety_n as_o to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o proceed_v
and_o 3_o in_o their_o several_a office_n one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o send_v and_o to_o be_v send_v these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n one_o in_o power_n and_o will_n and_o one_o in_o the_o act_n of_o produce_v all_o such_o action_n as_o without_o themselves_o any_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o perform_v second_o although_o here_o be_v no_o contrariety_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o work_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o efficient_a in_o order_n raise_v christ_n as_o man_n by_o the_o son_n as_o a_o second_o efficient_a in_o order_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o three_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o creation_n so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n they_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n especial_o not_o because_o they_o agree_v not_o unto_o the_o other_o two_o person_n but_o because_o he_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n work_v they_o namely_o by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o not_o by_o he_o but_o from_o he_o and_o so_o neither_o this_o or_o any_o other_o such_o place_n where_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n to_o raise_v his_o son_n jesus_n must_v be_v conceive_v either_o as_o make_v christ_n as_o the_o son_n inferior_a in_o power_n to_o his_o father_n or_o as_o exclude_v his_o own_o mighty_a power_n in_o raise_v himself_o for_o they_o show_v only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n but_o make_v no_o inequality_n in_o essence_n or_o power_n or_o will_v or_o work_v three_o where_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v of_o the_o father_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n assume_v that_o be_v his_o humanity_n whence_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o former_a point_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a whence_o he_o be_v raise_v so_o this_o consideration_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o glorious_a god_n and_o notable_o conclude_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o who_o will_v hence_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o raise_v himself_o from_o death_n and_o so_o mighty_o declare_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o resurrection_n ubi_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la non_fw-la passive_a sed_fw-la active_a accipitur_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deitatis_fw-la christ_n deity_n clear_v by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v he_o the_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o express_v himself_o as_o well_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o a_o true_a and_o entire_a man_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o we_o believe_v not_o then_o as_o the_o jew_n scoff_o say_v in_o a_o crucify_a god_n but_o in_o a_o god_n raise_v and_o exalt_v to_o glory_n by_o his_o own_o omnipotent_a power_n a_o assume_v humane_a nature_n even_o then_o when_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o thing_n no_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n nor_o any_o create_a nature_n can_v ever_o turn_v hand_n unto_o can_v ever_o have_v stand_v under_o and_o much_o sess_v have_v swim_v out_o with_o conquest_n and_o victory_n neither_o indeed_o have_v he_o himself_o if_o there_o have_v remain_v the_o least_o sin_n of_o any_o the_o elect_a to_o have_v be_v account_v for_o we_o need_v then_o no_o other_o sign_n to_o be_v give_v we_o to_o prove_v his_o deity_n but_o this_o sign_n of_o ionas_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n demand_v a_o sign_n why_o he_o take_v such_o authority_n upon_o he_o he_o give_v they_o no_o other_o but_o send_v they_o hither_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o on_o three_o day_n joh._n 2.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o reason_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o raise_n itself_o wherein_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v open_v 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n rise_n 2_o the_o manner_n 3_o the_o fruit_n or_o end_n of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o three_o respect_n 1_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o thing_n fore-appointed_n and_o foretell_v it_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n decree_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n luke_n 24.46_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v down_o of_o death_n act._n 2.24_o again_o the_o scripture_n must_v necessary_o be_v fulfil_v all_o which_o beat_v upon_o these_o two_o point_n 1_o his_o suffering_n luk._n 24.26_o 2_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o and_o more_o special_o all_o those_o prediction_n and_o type_n of_o his_o resurrection_n inforce_v this_o necessity_n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n which_o our_o apostle_n prove_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o david_n who_o body_n see_v corruption_n but_o that_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o isa_n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n beside_o his_o own_o prediction_n of_o his_o resurrection_n must_v either_o be_v fulfil_v or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o only_a true_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n for_o himself_o have_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v slay_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v he_o rise_v again_o matth._n 20.17_o and_o this_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n remember_v well_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pilate_n and_o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o this_o deceiver_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a say_v within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a etc._n etc._n add_v hereunto_o that_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o ascension_n of_o his_o triumph_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n depend_v hereupon_o further_o the_o type_n which_o foreshadowed_n his_o resurrection_n must_v not_o be_v frustrate_a but_o answer_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o that_o of_o jsaac_n bind_v upon_o the_o wood_n but_o yet_o reserve_v alive_a who_o his_o father_n receive_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o a_o sort_n of_o samson_n escape_v the_o revenge_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n wherein_o he_o seem_v fast_o shut_v of_o the_o two_o goat_n one_o slay_v for_o sin_n the_o other_o a_o scape-goat_n shadow_v christ_n both_o slay_v for_o sin_n and_o yet_o escape_v levit._fw-la 16.5_o of_o the_o two_o sparrow_n the_o one_o kill_v the_o other_o let_v fly_v and_o the_o most_o express_a of_o all_o that_o of_o jonah_n which_o christ_n himself_o mention_v matth._n 12.39_o and_o most_o proper_o appli_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n death_n neither_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o office_n can_v suffer_v he_o to_o abide_v long_o under_o death_n 2_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n or_o of_o his_o office_n for_o his_o person_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o by_o no_o better_a mean_n can_v he_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v this_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n than_o by_o raise_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o his_o most_o glorious_a power_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o himself_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n pray_v in_o these_o word_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n joh._n 17.1_o as_o for_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n of_o glory_n kingly_a not_o his_o kingly_a of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o must_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1.33_o according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 7.27_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n record_v psal_n 89.36_o i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o evermore_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o the_o heaven_n selah_n 2_o he_o must_v be_v also_o a_o
the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n be_v careful_a after_o his_o departure_n hence_o to_o send_v out_o his_o spirit_n in_o more_o plentiful_a and_o abundant_a manner_n than_o before_o that_o he_o may_v continual_o inspire_v his_o people_n with_o ardent_a desire_n after_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o life_n eternal_a unto_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v rise_v who_o then_o manifest_v themselves_o member_n of_o such_o a_o advance_a head_n when_o this_o new_a life_n manife_v itself_o in_o they_o three_o our_o perfect_a salvation_n be_v also_o hence_o full_o assure_v we_o for_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v soil_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o darkness_n in_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o dead_a how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o it_o for_o we_o his_o member_n be_v now_o alive_a if_o he_o can_v drive_v back_o and_o disperse_v all_o spiritual_a enmitle_n even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n itself_o after_o a_o sort_n how_o much_o more_o now_o be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o movable_a and_o aspectible_a heaven_n eph._n 4.10_o for_o we_o must_v not_o behold_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n dead_a what_o or_o who_o shâ—ll_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o perform_v only_o in_o and_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o this_o son_n of_o david_n prostrate_v the_o great_a goliath_n of_o hell_n for_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n not_o only_o out_o of_o he_o but_o of_o our_o possession_n that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o up_o for_o his_o own_o use_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o weapon_n for_o we_o yea_o and_o in_o we_o and_o hence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o well_o of_o consolation_n we_o shall_v draw_v this_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o that_o look_v as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o our_o head_n no_o more_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o his_o member_n although_o they_o never_o so_o fierce_o and_o forcible_o assayl_v we_o and_o it_o spiritual_a enmity_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v we_o short_a of_o our_o salvation_n much_o less_o shall_v temporal_a danger_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o resurrection_n also_o even_o in_o the_o most_o troublesome_a deep_n when_o the_o wave_n of_o sorrow_n overtake_v one_o another_o and_o go_v over_o our_o soul_n when_o with_o ionas_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v we_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n jonah_n 2.4_o even_o than_o we_o have_v hope_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o such_o evil_n and_o because_o out_o head_n be_v above_o in_o short_a time_n comfortable_o to_o swim_v out_o add_v hereunto_o that_o death_n itself_o nor_o the_o grave_n shall_v stand_v between_o we_o and_o home_o for_o this_o rise_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o confirmation_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o member_n if_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v be_v raise_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o whole_a bulk_n and_o body_n of_o believer_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 1_o thess_n 4.14_o and_o if_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 8.11_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v the_o soul_n alone_o from_o death_n but_o the_o body_n also_o else_o have_v this_o second_o adam_n be_v interior_a to_o the_o first_o if_o not_o able_a to_o save_v by_o his_o rise_v all_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o former_a oh_o how_o will_v this_o meditation_n well_o digest_v sweeten_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n when_o a_o christian_a shall_v consider_v that_o look_v how_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n when_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n which_o bring_v they_o together_o again_o even_o so_o i_o be_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v separate_v yet_o shall_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v sunder_v from_o christ_n my_o head_n but_o he_o will_v reunite_v they_o like_o love_a friend_n that_o they_o may_v participate_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n how_o will_v this_o meditation_n bring_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a but_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n account_v that_o the_o best_a of_o all_o phil._n 1.23_o iii_o the_o three_o benefit_n befalling_a we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n that_o because_o christ_n be_v rise_v we_o know_v it_o shall_v not_o only_o go_v well_o with_o we_o but_o with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o prosperity_n of_o which_o so_o many_o as_o will_v prosper_v must_v rejoice_v in_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n call_v a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n rise_v even_o out_o ot_fw-mi his_o own_o grave_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o be_v ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o preserve_v of_o his_o church_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o the_o ministry_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v defend_v from_o wolf_n and_o tyrant_n see_v â—one_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o nor_o able_a to_o pluck_v any_o ot_fw-mi his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n let_v the_o church_n be_v press_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v suppress_v let_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n band_n themselves_o and_o force_n against_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o son_n upon_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o he_o shall_v crush_v they_o like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n let_v heretic_n and_o antichâ—ist_n send_v army_n of_o locust_n jesuit_n and_o seduce_a vagrant_n to_o waste_v the_o church_n and_o bereave_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o light_n lead_v to_o life_n they_o shall_v only_o seduce_v such_o as_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n for_o see_v christ_n be_v rise_v so_o long_o as_o he_o who_o can_v die_v no_o more_o live_v he_o will_v preserve_v his_o darling_n he_o will_v send_v out_o the_o star_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o her_o relief_n who_o like_o david_n worhies_n shall_v break_v through_o the_o host_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o bring_v the_o pure_a water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n as_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o worthy_a restorer_n of_o our_o religion_n last_o let_v flood_n of_o persecution_n rise_v and_o swell_v so_o as_o this_o dove_n of_o christ_n can_v find_v rest_n for_n the_o sole_a of_o her_o foot_n one_o mean_n or_o other_o christ_n will_v use_v for_o her_o help_n for_o he_o will_v either_o send_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o earth_n shall_v help_v the_o woman_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o water_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hunt_v she_o or_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o she_o one_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o he_o do_v for_o joash_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o athaliah_n wherein_o she_o shall_v be_v safe_a till_o the_o storm_n be_v blow_v over_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a benefit_n procure_v we_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o quest_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n christ_n how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n that_o they_o mat_n assure_o belong_v unto_o we_o ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n set_v himself_o to_o resolve_v this_o question_n col._n 3.1_o where_o he_o make_v the_o seek_n of_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o our_o rise_n with_o he_o for_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v he_o mind_v not_o thing_n below_o any_o more_o but_o all_o his_o course_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o his_o ascension_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n tend_v so_o now_o if_o thou_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o heaven_n will_v be_v in_o thy_o eye_n and_o thy_o affection_n be_v ascend_v thither_o where_o christ_n be_v if_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n thou_o may_v fix_v thy_o soul_n and_o sense_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o christian_n
be_v preserve_v so_o long_o see_v lazarus_n his_o body_n and_o our_o body_n in_o that_o time_n enter_v into_o many_o degree_n of_o it_o ans_fw-fr christ_n be_v indeed_o balm_v and_o sweeten_v with_o odour_n but_o all_o this_o can_v not_o have_v preserve_v he_o if_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v not_o now_o be_v â—aced_v from_o sin_n the_o mother_n of_o corruption_n obj._n but_o he_o have_v sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o he_o have_v overcome_v all_o that_o and_o slay_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o have_v he_o not_o destroy_v it_o himself_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o it_o and_o subdue_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o in_o all_o which_o regard_v that_o be_v verify_v which_o himself_o be_v rise_v affirm_v luke_n 24.46_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thâ—â—_n it_o behâ—eveth_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n other_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n observe_v in_o this_o circumstance_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o wherein_o he_o will_v create_v now_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o marvellous_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n but_o sinâ—e_v exceed_o shake_v and_o deface_v by_o sin_n he_o will_v now_o restore_v the_o world_n again_o and_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o abolish_n sin_n as_o former_o he_o have_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o creation_n so_o will_v he_o now_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o second_o creation_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o that_o day_n be_v now_o convert_v into_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o or_o if_o you_o will_v sunday_n but_o not_o as_o the_o heathen_a thence_o christ_n rise_v early_o and_o what_o we_o learn_v thence_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o as_o christian_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n again_o the_o gospel_n note_v that_o this_o our_o glorious_a son_n â—â—sâ—_n about_o sun_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o a_o little_a before_o it_o matth._n 28.1_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o 1_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n who_o can_v while_n his_o body_n be_v dead_a perform_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v alive_a even_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v 2_o the_o impotency_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o although_o they_o watch_v he_o fâ—â—lâ—â—â—_n he_o up_o lay_v a_o heavy_a stone_n upon_o he_o be_v every_o way_n cautelous_a to_o keep_v he_o dâ—wn_v till_o the_o three_o day_n be_v past_a and_o he_o not_o steal_v away_o secret_o in_o the_o dâ—â—d_a time_n of_o the_o night_n but_o â—ose_v with_o noise_n and_o warning_n even_o in_o the_o morning_n yeâ—_n can_v they_o no_o more_o stay_v he_o than_o they_o can_v the_o sun_n from_o rise_v and_o run_v his_o course_n 3_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n obtain_v by_o his_o rise_n again_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 1.78_o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n the_o dayspring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o 79._o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sâ—â—_n in_o darkness_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n the_o chronologer_n further_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o moses_n lead_v the_o israelite_n through_o the_o sea_n wherein_o all_o the_o troop_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v even_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n this_o three_o day_n lead_v all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n of_o blindness_n and_o filthiness_n but_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o band_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n all_o which_o be_v sink_v like_o a_o stone_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n other_o observation_n concern_v this_o day_n may_v be_v insert_v out_o of_o author_n which_o because_o i_o see_v no_o sound_a ground_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v omit_v they_o that_o i_o may_v now_o come_v to_o the_o lesson_n which_o out_o of_o this_o circumstance_n we_o may_v draw_v for_o our_o further_a instruction_n first_o we_o learn_v hence_o season_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o duâ—_n season_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o due_a season_n accomplish_v whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v between_o they_o and_o we_o for_o see_v christ_n be_v dead_a both_o can_v and_o do_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n will_v not_o he_o much_o more_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o his_o glory_n do_v it_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o good_a land_n they_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v much_o oppression_n in_o egypt_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n together_o but_o the_o selfsame_a night_n exod._n 12.41_o when_o the_o term_n be_v expire_v they_o go_v out_o against_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n in_o like_a sort_n joseph_n have_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o twelve_o star_n shall_v worship_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o dungeon_n where_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n many_o day_n and_o year_n pass_v wherein_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o due_a season_n of_o it_o this_o dream_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o 1_o god_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n he_o can_v lie_v nor_o repent_v and_o 2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o pass_v from_o his_o mouth_n for_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a or_o impossible_a to_o god_n or_o shall_v any_o power_n or_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n itself_o falsify_v it_o lean_v thyself_o then_o upon_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v thou_o a_o promise_n of_o outward_a or_o inward_a peace_n health_n wealth_n or_o any_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o thy_o heart_n can_v wish_v hold_v this_o promise_n fast_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o thy_o father_n see_v good_a for_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v delay_v and_o defer_v even_o this_o also_o shall_v turn_v to_o thy_o best_a have_v thou_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a hold_v it_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thy_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defeat_v thou_o of_o it_o have_v thou_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n stick_v to_o this_o article_n of_o thy_o faith_n also_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o rise_n of_o thy_o head_n no_o more_o can_v let_v but_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v where_o the_o head_n be_v not_o the_o grave_n not_o fire_n not_o water_n not_o the_o belly_n of_o beast_n or_o fish_n but_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o further_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o their_o creator_n the_o second_o observation_n be_v come_v the_o lâ—â—â—_n deni_v n_o it_o to_o help_v his_o child_n although_o he_o delay_v they_o till_o his_o own_o due_a time_n be_v come_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n raise_v not_o his_o son_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n two_o day_n yea_o and_o the_o three_o also_o till_o his_o case_n seem_v desperate_a to_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o even_o so_o may_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n lie_v long_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o misery_n yea_o so_o long_o as_o their_o case_n seem_v desperate_a and_o all_o that_o while_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o defer_v but_o seem_v to_o deny_v their_o help_n and_o utter_o to_o neglect_v they_o abraham_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n he_o look_v every_o year_n for_o he_o ten_o twenty_o year_n together_o nay_o till_o the_o thirty_o year_n till_o it_o be_v not_o with_o sarah_n as_o with_o childing-woman_n in_o so_o much_o as_o she_o laugh_v when_o she_o hear_v it_o the_o case_n in_o nature_n be_v desperate_a who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o that_o god_n have_v forget_v his_o promise_n which_o abraham_n himself_o in_o all_o that_o time_n if_o god_n have_v not_o shoar_v up_o his_o faith_n may_v have_v forget_v but_o though_o long_o first_o yet_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n find_v out_o a_o time_n fit_a enough_o to_o bring_v his_o word_n to_o pass_v david_n in_o like_a
thing_n be_v by_o communication_n the_o more_o increase_v for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o man_n that_o lay_v out_o his_o talent_n but_o to_o increase_v and_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n impair_v by_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o as_o he_o that_o light_v one_o candle_n of_o another_o dimish_v not_o in_o either_o but_o increase_v the_o light_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n much_o more_o and_o in_o the_o kindle_v of_o these_o heavenly_a sparkle_n who_o property_n be_v to_o diffuse_v themselves_o as_o fire_n and_o the_o further_o they_o spread_v the_o great_a and_o bright_a be_v the_o flame_n 3_o the_o three_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o undaunted_a confession_n of_o it_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v to_o justification_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n for_o where_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v also_o in_o the_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o faith_n be_v undivided_a as_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v even_o so_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o also_o we_o speak_v now_o there_o be_v three_o action_n of_o faith_n which_o help_v forward_o this_o free_a confession_n 1_o it_o make_v a_o man_n bold_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n act._n 5.29_o peter_n be_v full_a of_o faith_n with_o a_o bold_a spirit_n tell_v the_o council_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o himself_o in_o their_o power_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o you_o 2_o faith_n keep_v a_o man_n in_o a_o preparedness_n to_o suffer_v by_o lead_v he_o along_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o himself_o and_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o paul_n act._n 21.13_o who_o profess_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v also_o at_o jerusalem_n if_o god_n call_v he_o thereunto_o 3_o it_o work_v joy_n yea_o much_o rejoice_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o a_o good_a cause_n rom._n 5.3_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o ground_n he_o say_v that_o we_o then_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o indeed_o be_v plain_a act._n 5.41_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o his_o name_n hence_o can_v they_o sing_v psalm_n at_o midnight_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o fetter_n and_o hence_o can_v the_o martyr_n embrace_v the_o fire_n kiss_v the_o stake_n and_o testify_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o flame_n as_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v away_o from_o you_o no_o tyrant_n no_o tormentor_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o torment_n the_o four_o and_o last_o fruit_n or_o work_v of_o faith_n be_v that_o wheresoever_o sound_a faith_n be_v it_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o preserve_v yea_o and_o increase_v of_o itself_o the_o most_o covetous_a man_n be_v not_o more_o complain_v nor_o gather_v than_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v ever_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o mar._n 9.24_o and_o know_v the_o want_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a as_o without_o which_o he_o want_v christ_n himself_n as_o also_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o deprive_v he_o of_o much_o comfort_n and_o many_o good_n thing_n for_o a_o man_n of_o weak_a estate_n must_v needs_o want_v many_o rich_a commodity_n and_o sweet_a comfort_n which_o the_o wealthy_a enjoy_v in_o abundance_n therefore_o he_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o increase_v his_o stock_n as_o 1_o he_o be_v much_o in_o hear_v read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n because_o he_o know_v faith_n mean_v to_o increase_v the_o stock_n of_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o every_o thing_n be_v preserve_v and_o nourish_v by_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v beget_v 2_o he_o be_v much_o in_o godly_a talk_n and_o christian_a conference_n by_o which_o as_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o bellows_o so_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n blow_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o 3_o because_o he_o see_v how_o without_o prayer_n both_o his_o own_o but_o especial_o christ_n his_o faith_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o fail_v as_o peter_n be_v luk._n 22.32_o he_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v with_o tear_n often_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleef_n mark_n 9.24_o and_o with_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o and_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o soundness_n and_o currence_n of_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o touchstone_n may_v be_v try_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o that_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n which_o be_v so_o stir_v in_o the_o world_n and_o whereby_o most_o man_n be_v lamentable_o deceive_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1_o to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o examine_v and_o by_o these_o note_n to_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v least_o in_o the_o end_n they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v lean_v upon_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n by_o which_o examination_n i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v too_o evident_o see_v that_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v and_o scarce_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o thus_o 1_o found_v 2_o nor_o qualify_v qualify_v the_o most_o common_a faith_n of_o man_n be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v 3_o nor_o attend_v 4_o nor_o thus_o fruitful_a as_o will_v brief_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_n first_o every_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o whence_o have_v he_o it_z it_o be_v never_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n he_o never_o care_v for_o that_o that_o be_v ever_o as_o a_o sixth_o finger_n and_o superfluity_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v never_o found_v in_o repentance_n nor_o dwell_v with_o humility_n for_o most_o man_n never_o see_v change_n in_o themselves_o they_o have_v love_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n ever_o since_o they_o can_v remember_v it_o be_v never_o cherish_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n they_o can_v never_o pray_v in_o all_o their_o life_n except_v after_o the_o minister_n or_o by_o set_a form_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n never_o dwell_v there_o it_o be_v never_o conflict_v with_o unbeleef_n they_o wonder_v what_o that_o shall_v be_v or_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o ever_o believe_v so_o as_o indeed_o here_o be_v no_o character_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o nothing_o all_o this_o while_n but_o a_o voice_n and_o very_a carcase_n of_o faith_n 2_o other_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o brag_v of_o a_o save_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o feed_v a_o bare_a fancy_n for_o they_o can_v never_o believe_v god_n for_o lesser_a thing_n they_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n providence_n even_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o they_o can_v use_v wicked_a and_o unwarrantable_a mean_n for_o they_o their_o strong_a faith_n they_o brag_v of_o wait_v not_o for_o god_n provision_n but_o will_v shift_v for_o itself_o by_o hook_n and_o by_o crook_n it_o hold_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o flinge_v out_o in_o distemper_n it_o put_v not_o forth_o in_o inferior_a business_n to_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o faith_n fail_v in_o lesser_a and_o small_a thing_n how_o can_v it_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o great_a of_o all_o 3_o other_o boast_n of_o a_o sound_a faith_n which_o be_v it_o so_o it_o will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o believe_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o seed_n but_o this_o it_o do_v not_o for_o many_o who_o for_o themselves_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o good_a and_o warrantable_a mâ—â—â—s_n will_v yet_o endanger_v themselves_o for_o their_o child_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o who_o have_v live_v conscionable_o in_o single_a estate_n have_v remit_v much_o of_o their_o care_n and_o fear_n in_o their_o marry_a condition_n and_o come_v short_a of_o their_o former_a uprightness_n and_o why_o be_v this_o else_o but_o that_o they_o conceive_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v all_o sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o they_o gen._n 17.1_o 4_o other_o there_o